diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/52232-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52232-8.txt | 22869 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 22869 deletions
diff --git a/old/52232-8.txt b/old/52232-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 0456834..0000000 --- a/old/52232-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,22869 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's A Bible Hand-Book, by F. C. (Fernandez) Holliday - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: A Bible Hand-Book - -Author: F. C. (Fernandez) Holliday - -Release Date: June 3, 2016 [EBook #52232] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BIBLE HAND-BOOK *** - - - - -Produced by Richard Hulse, Chris Pinfield and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - -Transcriber's Note. - -Apparent typographical errors have been corrected. The author's use of -hyphens has been retained. Scriptural references have been reproduced -as printed. The source is not stated but is most probably the King -James version. - -Small capitals have been replaced by full capitals. Italics are -indicated by _underscores_. - -The work is divided into books, chapters, and sections. Some sections -are divided further: most of the headings of these divisions are not -listed in the Table of Contents, and are indented by one space. - -Also indented by one space are three Notes; and the text of the Ten -Commandments, these being printed at the start of each of the ten -chapters of Book IV. - - - - -A - -BIBLE HAND-BOOK, - -Theologically Arranged: - -DESIGNED TO FACILITATE THE FINDING OF - -PROOF-TEXTS - -ON THE - -LEADING DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. - -BY - -REV. F. C. HOLLIDAY, D. D. - - _CINCINNATI_: - HITCHCOCK AND WALDEN. - - _NEW YORK_: - CARLTON AND LANAHAN. - - 1869. - - -Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by - -HITCHCOCK & WALDEN, - -In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for -the Southern District of Ohio. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -This work has engaged the author's attention, at intervals, for -several years; and is the result of the labor of such leisure moments -as could be snatched from the more pressing duties of an active -pastorate. - -It will be found a _time saver_ to all students of the Bible, and a -convenient help to young ministers and Sunday-School teachers. -Trusting that the Divine blessing will rest upon this humble effort to -make the Bible its own expositor on the topics herein presented, the -author submits it to the public. - -F. C. HOLLIDAY. - -INDIANAPOLIS, IND., _Sept. 1, 1869_. - - - - -CONTENTS. - PAGE. - BOOK I. - DOCTRINES RELATING TO GOD 21 - - CHAPTER I. - 1. Existence 26 - 2. God Self-Existent 26 - - CHAPTER II. - ATTRIBUTES. - 1. Unity 27 - 2. Spirituality 28 - 3. Eternity 28 - 4. Immutability 29 - 5. Omnipotence 29 - (1.) Shown by the Fact of Creation, 29. (2.) By the Vastness - and Variety of His Works, 30. (3.) The Ease with which He is - said to Create and Uphold All Things, 30. (4.) Terrible - Descriptions of Divine Power, 31. (5.) By the Universality of - His Dominion, as well over Intelligent Beings as over the - Material Universe, 32. (6.) Direct Scriptures, 33. - 6. Omnipresence 34 - 7. Omniscience 34 - 8. Wisdom 36 - 9. Goodness 36 - 10. Holiness 38 - 11. Justice and Truth 39 - 12. Majesty and Glory 40 - - CHAPTER III. - PERSONS OF THE GODHEAD. - 1. Trinity 44 - 2. Three Persons, and three only, are spoken of under Divine - Titles 44 - 3. Baptism is in the Name of Three Divine Persons 45 - 4. The Apostolic Benediction is in the Name of Three Divine - Persons 45 - - CHAPTER IV. - DIVINITY OF CHRIST PROVEN. - 1. By His Pre-Existence 45 - 2. He was the Jehovah of the Old Testament 46 - 3. Divine Titles ascribed to Christ 48 - (1.) He is called God, 48. (2.) He is called Lord, 48. (3.) He - is called the Son of God, 50. (4.) Christ, as the Son of God, - calls God Father, 51. (5.) Christ, as the Son of God, is - distinguished from Created Beings by the Phrase, "Begotten, - Only Begotten," etc. (6.) Christ is One with the Father, 52. - (7.) The Same Things are spoken of God the Father and of - Christ, 52. (8.) Equal with God, 53. (9.) Styled God's Fellow, - 53. (10.) Called Word of God, 53. - 4. Divine Attributes Possessed by Him 53 - (1.) Eternity, 53. (2.) Omniscience, 54. (3.) Omnipotence, 54. - 5. Divine Acts are attributed to Him 54 - (1.) Creation, 54. (2.) Preservation, 55. (3.) The Final - Destruction of the Material Universe is attributed to Christ, - 55. (4.) Christ claimed to perform the Works of His Father, and - to possess Original Miraculous Power, 55. (5.) He promised to - send the Holy Ghost, 56. (6.) He gave the Holy Ghost, 56. (7.) - He forgave Sins, 56. - 6. Divine Worship paid to Him 57 - (1.) Before His Ascension, 57. (2.) After His Ascension, 57. - (3.) Adored by Angels, 58. (4.) Doxologies to Christ, 58. (5.) - But to Worship any Being or Thing but God is Idolatry, 58. - - CHAPTER V. - THE PERSON OF CHRIST. - 1. His Humanity 59 - 2. The Union of Two Natures in One Hypostasis 59 - - CHAPTER VI. - THE HOLY GHOST. - 1. Proceeds from the Father and Son 60 - 2. His Personality 60 - 3. His Deity 62 - (1.) The Subject of Blasphemy, 62. (2.) Divine Titles ascribed - to Him, 62. (3.) Possessed of Divine Attributes, 62. _a._ - Eternity, 62. _b._ Omnipresence, 62. _c._ Omniscience, 62. _d._ - Holiness--He is styled the Holy Ghost, 63. _e._ Goodness, 63. - _f._ Grace, 63. _g._ Truth, 63. - 4. He is the Source of Inspiration 63 - 5. He is the Source of Life 63 - 6. He is the Author of the New Creation--Regeneration 63 - 7. He is the Source of Religious Comfort 63 - - - BOOK II. - DOCTRINES RELATING TO MAN. - - CHAPTER I. - MAN'S PRIMEVAL STATE. - 1. Made Under Law 71 - 2. Created in the Image of God 71 - (1.) Dominion, 71. (2.) Spirituality, 72. (3.) Immortality, 72. - (4.) Intellectual Powers--Knowledge, 73. (5.) Moral Image of - God--Holiness, 74. - - CHAPTER II. - THE FALL OF MAN. - 1. The Temptation--The Serpent the Instrument--The Devil the - Real Tempter 74 - 2. The Transgression 75 - 3. The Results of the Fall--Physical Evil 75 - (1.) The Ground Cursed for Man's Sake, 75. (2.) Man Doomed to - Labor, 75. (3.) Physical Suffering caused by the Fall, 75. (4.) - Temporal Death the Result of Sin, 76. - 4. Results of the Fall--Moral Evil 77 - (1.) Spiritual Death--Loss of the Divine Image, 77. - 5. Man's Moral Nature Corrupted by the Fall 78 - 6. Depravity Hereditary 79 - 7. The Extent of Depravity is Total or Universal 80 - (1.) The Will is Depraved, 80. (2.) The Understanding Darkened, - 81. (3.) The Affections Corrupt, 82. (4.) The Imagination - Vitiated, 82. (5.) Man's Moral Powers Paralyzed, 83. (6.) Man's - Utter Helplessness, 83. - - - BOOK III. - ATONEMENT OR REDEMPTION 87 - - CHAPTER I. - REDEMPTION. - 1. Necessity for an Atonement 90 - 2. Redemption by the Death of Christ 92 - 3. The Death of Christ a Sufficient Atonement for the Sins of - the Whole World 94 - 4. The Death of Christ the Procuring Cause of Man's Salvation 95 - 5. Benefits of the Death of Christ 96 - (1.) Justification, 96. (2.) Regeneration, 97. (3.) - Reconciliation, 98. (4.) Adoption, 98. (5.) Peace, 99. (6.) - Witness of the Spirit, 100. (7.) Sanctification, 101. - - CHAPTER II. - BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST--CONDITIONS OF SALVATION. - 1. Repentance--Faith the Instrumental Cause of Man's Salvation 104 - 2. The Holy Spirit the Efficient Cause of Man's Salvation 107 - - CHAPTER III. - FURTHER BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST. - 1. The Right to Pray 108 - 2. The Power of Prayer 110 - 3. Divine Providence--General and Special 112 - 4. Victory over Death 113 - 5. The Immediate Reception of the Souls of the Pious into a - State of Blessedness 114 - 6. The Resurrection of the Body 114 - - CHAPTER IV. - ELECTION, DECREES, AND FREE-WILL. - 1. Election 117 - (1.) The Election of Individuals to perform some Particular - Service, 117. (2.) Collective or National Election, 117. (3.) - Personal Election, or the Choosing of Individuals to be the - Heirs of Eternal Life, 119. - 2. Scripture Doctrine of Divine Decrees 120 - 3. Freedom of the Human Will 121 - - CHAPTER V. - THE DOCTRINE OF A GENERAL JUDGMENT. - 1. The Certainty of the Judgment 123 - 2. The Judgment Subsequent to Death 124 - 3. The Judgment Subsequent to the Resurrection 124 - 4. Christ will be the Judge 126 - 5. The Decisions of the Judgment will be Final and Equitable 128 - 6. The Award to the Righteous 129 - 7. The Doom of the Wicked 131 - 8. Heaven a Place of Eternal Happiness 133 - 9. Hell a Place of Endless Misery 136 - - - BOOK IV. - THE MORAL LAW. - - CHAPTER I. - THE FIRST COMMANDMENT. - 1. Idolatry Forbidden 146 - 2. God to be Worshiped 146 - 3. Threatenings against Idolatry 147 - 4. The Judgments of God inflicted upon the Violators of this - Commandment 147 - 5. Instances of God's Judgments upon Particular Transgressors - of this Commandment 148 - 6. Idolatry Punished with Death 152 - 7. Idols are but Vanity 153 - 8. Against Inquiring Concerning Future Events of False Gods - and of those professing to have Familiar Spirits 153 - 9. This Command requires us to have a God, and is therefore - against Atheism 154 - 10. This Command requires Supreme Love to God 155 - - CHAPTER II. - THE SECOND COMMANDMENT. - 1. The Use of Images is Forbidden 156 - 2. Images are not Representations of God 157 - 3. The Judgments of God upon the Violators of this Command 157 - 4. Images used by Apostates as Outward Symbols in the Worship - of the True God 159 - 5. Images not to be Worshiped, though enjoined by Human - Authority 160 - 6. Threatenings against Idolatry 160 - 7. The Following Crimes, as partaking of the Nature of Idolatry, - are Prohibited 161 - (1.) Magic, 161. (2.) Sorcery, 163. (3.) Enchantments, 164. - (4.) Soothsaying, 164. (5.) Observing of Times, 164. (6.) - Witchcraft, 164. (7.) Divination, 166. (8.) Consulting Familiar - Spirits, 166. - 8. Idolatry is Debasing 167 - - CHAPTER III. - THE THIRD COMMANDMENT. - 1. Profane Swearing is Forbidden 168 - 2. False Swearing is Forbidden 169 - 3. Swearing by Creatures is Forbidden 171 - 4. Instances of Swearing to commit Sin or to encourage it 172 - 5. Civil Oaths Lawful 173 - 6. Articles of Peace and Private Contracts ratified by an Oath 174 - - CHAPTER IV. - THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. The Sabbath must be observed as a Day of Rest from Secular - Work 178 - 2. The Sabbath a Day for Religious Worship 181 - 3. Works of Necessity and Mercy may be done on the Sabbath Day 182 - 4. The First Day of the Week is the Christian Sabbath 183 - - CHAPTER V. - THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. This Command requires Reverence and Obedience on the - Part of Children 185 - 2. It requires Reverence to the Aged, whether they are our - Parents or not 186 - 3. God's Judgments against Disobedient Children 186 - 4. It requires Reverence and Submission to Civil Rulers 187 - - CHAPTER VI. - THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. Murder is Prohibited 188 - 2. Threatenings against Murderers 189 - 3. Cases where Killing a Man is not to be punished with - Death 190 - 4. Human Life authorized to be taken by the Civil Government 190 - 5. Hatred Forbidden 191 - 6. Malice Forbidden 191 - 7. Anger Forbidden 191 - 8. Wrath Forbidden 192 - 9. Contention Forbidden 192 - - CHAPTER VII. - THE SEVENTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. Statement of the Law 193 - 2. Threatenings against Fornication and Adultery 193 - 3. Impure Thoughts Condemned 197 - 4. Polygamy Forbidden 197 - 5. Against Divorce 198 - - CHAPTER VIII. - THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. Theft Forbidden 199 - 2. Threatenings against Theft 199 - 3. Threatenings against Robbery 200 - 4. Fraud and Cheating Forbidden 200 - 5. Precepts Concerning Landed Property 201 - 6. Precepts Concerning Things Found, Loaned, or Intrusted to - Others 201 - 7. Restitution to be made to the Injured 202 - 8. Threatenings against Oppressors 202 - - CHAPTER IX. - THE NINTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. False Swearing is Condemned 203 - 2. Lying is Forbidden 204 - 3. Evil Speaking is Condemned 205 - 4. Slander is Condemned 206 - 5. Tale-Bearing and Backbiting are Condemned 206 - 6. Reviling and Railing Condemned 206 - 7. Unprofitable Conversation Forbidden 207 - 8. Flattery Forbidden 207 - - CHAPTER X. - THE TENTH COMMANDMENT. - 1. Covetousness Condemned 208 - 2. Unjust Means of Acquiring Property Condemned 209 - 3. The Folly of Trusting in Riches 210 - - - BOOK V. - INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY. - - CHAPTER I. - THE CHURCH. - 1. The Church a Divine Institution 217 - 2. The Unity of the Church under all Dispensations 218 - 3. God's Dwelling-Place the Church 220 - 4. The Stability of the Church 220 - 5. The Church's Prosperity Dependent upon the Divine Blessing 221 - 6. The Ultimate Universal Triumph of the Church 221 - 7. The Blessedness of Church Fellowship 223 - 8. The Duty of Christians toward Each Other 225 - 9. The Duty of Union with the Church 226 - 10. Heretics and Disorderly Persons to be Excluded 227 - 11. Prayers for the Church's Prosperity 228 - 12. Limits of Christian Fellowship 229 - 13. The Church Missionary in its Constitution 230 - - CHAPTER II. - THE MINISTRY. - 1. Ministers are called of God 231 - 2. The Preaching of the Gospel the Great Instrument of Human - Salvation 233 - 3. Ministers to be Supported 236 - 4. Different Orders in the Ministry 237 - 5. Ministers to be Examples to the Church 238 - - CHAPTER III. - CHRISTIAN BAPTISM. - 1. Baptism a Christian Duty 243 - 2. The Design of Baptism 244 - 3. Examples of Baptism 244 - 4. Baptism of Households 245 - 5. The Spiritual Import and Scriptural Mode of Baptism 246 - - CHAPTER IV. - THE LORD'S SUPPER. - 1. Its Institution 250 - 2. The Obligation upon Christians to Observe It 251 - 3. The Elements to be Used 252 - - - BOOK VI. - CHRISTIAN DUTIES AND PRIVILEGES. - - CHAPTER I. - PRAYER. - 1. Prayer a Duty 255 - 2. Vocal and Audible 256 - 3. With Faith and Submission to the Will of God 257 - 4. With the Spirit of Forgiveness 258 - 5. Should be Importunate 258 - 6. Should be in the Name of Christ 259 - 7. The Posture of the Body in Prayer 260 - 8. Secret Prayer 260 - 9. Public and Social Prayer 261 - 10. Prayer for Temporal Blessings 262 - 11. Examples of Answers to Prayer 263 - - CHAPTER II. - PRAISE TO GOD. - 1. Praise is a Christian Duty 265 - 2. Praise should be Earnest 266 - - CHAPTER III. - FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT. - 1. Love 267 - (1.) Love to God, 267. (2.) The Love of God, 268. (3.) Love to - the Brethren, 270. (4.) Love to all Men, 271. - 2. Joy 272 - (1.) Rejoice in God, 272. (2.) Rejoice Always, 274. - 3. Peace 275 - (1.) Peace with God, 275. (2.) Peace of Mind--Tranquillity, - 277. (3.) Disposed to Promote Peace, 278. - 4. Long-Suffering 279 - (1.) Patience under Provocation, 279. (2.) Submission to the - Will of God, 280. - 5. Gentleness 282 - (1.) Must be Kind, 282. (2.) Not Contentious, 283. (3.) Should - Help the Feeble, 284. - 6. Goodness 285 - (1.) The Right State of the Heart--Be Good, 285. (2.) Doing - Good--Beneficence, 286. - 7. Meekness 289 - (1.) Christian Lowliness, 289. (2.) Humility, 290. - 8. Temperance 291 - (1.) Self-Denial, 291. (2.) Christian Moderation, 292. (3.) - Self-Government, 294. - 9. Faith 294 - (1.) Belief in God's Word, 294. (2.) Trust in God, 296. (3.) - Faith Exemplified, 298. - - CHAPTER IV. - RELATIVE DUTIES OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD EACH OTHER. - 1. To Love One Another 302 - 2. To Live in Peace 303 - 3. Christian Forbearance 303 - 4. Duty to Forgive One Another 304 - 5. True Friendship 304 - 6. To be Benevolent 305 - 7. Liberality Rewarded 305 - 8. Encouragements to Liberality 307 - - CHAPTER V. - DOMESTIC DUTIES. - 1. The Marriage Relation Instituted and Recommended 308 - 2. Cautions against Improper Marriages 308 - 3. Mutual Duties of Husbands and Wives 308 - 4. Duty of Parents to their Children 309 - (1.) To Provide for them, 309. (2.) To Administer Needful - Correction, 309. (3.) Encouragements to Parental Faithfulness, - 309. - 5. Duty of Children to their Parents 310 - 6. Disobedient Children Punished 310 - 7. Divorce 310 - 8. Polygamy 311 - - - BOOK VII. - CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE 315 - - CHAPTER I. - CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE. - 1. Conviction for Sin 317 - 2. Sinners called upon to Repent 318 - 3. God Expostulates 320 - 4. Repentance Demanded 321 - 5. Repentance includes Sorrow for Sin and Confession 321 - 6. Genuine Repentance Acceptable to God 323 - 7. Repentance includes Reformation 324 - 8. Conversion, including Pardon and Regeneration 325 - - CHAPTER II. - 1. Evidences of Regeneration 327 - 2. Christian Holiness 329 - - - - -BOOK I. - -DOCTRINES RELATING TO GOD. - - - - -EXISTENCE OF GOD. - - -The plain argument for the existence of the Deity, obvious to all, and -carrying irresistible conviction with it, is the evident contrivance -and fitness of things for each other which we meet with throughout all -parts of the universe. There is no need of subtile reasonings in this -matter. A manifest contrivance immediately suggests a contriver. It -strikes us like a sensation, and artful reasonings against it may -puzzle us, but they do not shake our belief. No person who knows the -principles of optics and the structure of the eye believes that it was -formed without a knowledge of that science, or that the ear was formed -without a knowledge of sounds, or that male and female in animals were -not formed for each other and for continuing the species. All accounts -of nature are full of instances of this kind. The admirable and -beautiful structure of things for final causes exalts our idea of the -contriver, and the unity of design shows him to be one. The great -motions in the systems, performed with the same facility as the least, -suggests his almighty power, which gave motion to the earth and the -celestial bodies with equal ease as to the minutest particles. The -subtility of the motions and actions in the internal parts of bodies -shows that his influence penetrates the inmost recesses of things, and -that he is equally active and present every-where. The simplicity of -the laws that prevail in the world, and the excellent disposition of -things in order to obtain the best ends, and the beauty which adorns -the works of nature, far surpassing any thing in art, suggests his -consummate wisdom. The usefulness of the whole scheme, so well -contrived for the intelligent beings who enjoy it, with the internal -dispositions and moral structure of those beings themselves, shows his -unbounded goodness. These are arguments which are sufficiently open to -the views and capacities of the unlearned, while at the same time they -acquire new strength and luster from the discoveries of the learned. - -The existence of God is the basis of religion. This truth will be -evident if we remember that the word religion always denotes either a -system of truths of which God is the great subject, or a system of -affections and conduct of which he is the supreme object. Were there -no such being, there could be no such relations and duties. Were the -existence of such being incapable of proof, the existence of the -relations and duties would be equally incapable of being proved. But -God has not left himself without ample witness. - -Because something exists, something must have existed always. The mind -can not realize the fact that existence or change can take place -without a cause. If nothing had originally existed, we can not -possibly conceive that any thing could ever have existed. Causes -absolutely the same must, in the same circumstances, produce -absolutely the same effects. This, I think, is self-evident, and -admitted as such. An absolute want of cause involves an absolute -sameness of an opposite kind, and must, with nearly the same evidence, -continue forever. The necessity of causes to all the changes of being -is universally admitted. No absurdity can be greater than to argue -with a man who denies the connection between cause and effect. He -himself, in speaking, admits himself to be the cause of the words he -utters, and of the opinions he communicates, and the act of arguing -admits you to be a similar cause. If his body be not a cause, and your -eyes another cause, you can not see him. If his voice and your ears be -not causes, you can not hear him. If your mind and his be not causes, -you can not understand him. - -Mr. Locke presents the argument substantially as follows: Every man -knows with absolute certainty that he himself exists. He knows, also, -that he did not always exist, but began to be. It is clearly certain -to him that his existence is caused, and not casual, and was produced -by a cause adequate to the production. By an adequate cause is -invariably intended a cause possessing and exerting an efficacy to -bring any effect to pass. In the present case an adequate cause is one -possessing and exerting all the understanding necessary to contrive -and the power necessary to create such a being as the man in question. -This cause is what we are accustomed to call God. - -The understanding necessary to conceive and the power necessary to -create a being compounded of the human soul and body admit of no -limits. He who can contrive and create such a being can contrive and -create any thing. He who actually contrived and created man certainly -contrived and created all things. This argument is conclusive. It has -not been nor will it ever be answered except with sophistry or sneers. -I do not affirm that every step of it is attended with what logicians -call intuitive evidence, nor that it amounts to what is, in the -logical sense, an absolute demonstration. But it is in every step -attended with such evidence as excludes all rational doubt, and -approaches so near the character of a demonstration as to leave the -mind completely satisfied. At the same time it is opposed to no -counter evidence. - -The state of existing things completely proves the being of a God. The -argument derived from this source is presented by Bishop Berkley in a -clear and forcible manner, and is substantially as follows: - -We acknowledge the existence of each other to be unquestionable, and -when called upon for evidence on which this acknowledgment is founded -allege that of our senses; yet it can by no means be affirmed with -truth that our senses discern immediately any man. We see, indeed, a -form, and we hear a voice communicating to us the thoughts, emotions, -and volitions of an intelligent being. Yet it is intuitively certain -that neither the form, the motions, the actions, the voice, the -thoughts, nor the volitions are that intelligent being, or the living, -acting, thinking thing which we call man. On the contrary, they are -merely effects of which that living, active, acting thing denominated -by the word man is the cause. The existence of the cause, or, in other -language, of the man, we conclude from the effects which he thus -produces. In the same manner, and with the like certainty, we discover -the existence of God. - -In the universe without us, and in the little world within us, we -perceive a great variety of effects produced by some cause adequate to -their production. Thus the motions of the heart, arteries, veins, and -other vessels; of the blood and other juices; of the tongue, the -hands, and other members; the perceptions of the senses and the -actions of the mind; the storm, the lightning, the volcano, and the -earthquake; the reviviscence and growth of the vegetable world; the -diffusion of light and the motions of the planetary system--are all -effects, and effects of a cause adequate to their production. This -cause is God, or a being possessed of intelligence and power -sufficient to contrive and bring them to pass. He, with evidence from -reason equally clear with the testimony of the Scriptures, thundereth -marvelously with his voice, holdeth the winds in his fists, sendeth -lightnings with rain, looketh on the earth and it trembleth, toucheth -the hills and they smoke, melteth the mountains like wax at his -presence, causeth the outgoings of the morning and the evening to -rejoice, and maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good. Him also -we are bound to praise, because we are fearfully and wonderfully made -by him. Our substance was not hid from him when we were made in -secret. His eyes saw our substance, yet being imperfect, and in his -book all our members were written, which in continuance were fashioned -by him, when as yet there was none of them. He also breathed into our -nostrils the breath of life, and the inspiration of the Almighty hath -given us understanding. Should it be said that these are the natural -and necessary results of certain inherent powers of matter and mind, -and therefore demand no extrinsic agency, I answer that this objection -affects the conclusion only by removing it one step further back in -the course of reasoning. That matter should have possessed these -powers eternally without exerting them is impossible, and that it -should have exerted them from eternity is equally impossible. It then -follows that the properties and exertions of matter are derived from -an extrinsic cause, and that that cause is possessed of intelligence -and power to which no bounds can be assigned. The same argument may be -stated in a more general and popular manner. The agency of God is -clearly and certainly seen in the preservation and government of all -things. The existence of all the forms and states of being which we -behold in the universe is plainly derived, because it is a change in -the former state of things, communicating, continuing, and -terminating, and, as it is impossible that any thing should commence -its own existence, derived certainly from an extrinsic and adequate -cause. This cause can be none other than God. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - - -1. EXISTENCE. - -Every Scripture that speaks of God implies his existence. The common -interpretation makes "Lord"--Heb., Yehovah--mean the Existing One; as, - -EXODUS III, 14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, -Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me -unto you. - - -2. GOD SELF-EXISTENT. - -JOHN V, 26. For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given -to the Son to have life in himself. - -JOHN VI, 57. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the -Father; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. - -JER. X, 10. But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an -everlasting king; at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the -nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. - -ACTS XVII, 24. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing -that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with -hands; - -25. Neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though he needed any -thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. - -1 TIM. VI, 15. Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed -and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; - -16. Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can -approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see; to whom be honor -and power everlasting. Amen. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -ATTRIBUTES. - - -1. UNITY. - -DEUT. VI, 4. Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord. - -DEUT. XXXII, 39. See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god -with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is -there any that can deliver out of my hand. - -DEUT. IV, 35. Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that -the Lord he is God; there is none else beside him. - -MARK XII, 32. And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast -said the truth: for there is one God: and there is none other but he. - -EPH. IV, 5. One Lord, one faith, one baptism; - -6. One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and -in you all. - -1 COR. VIII, 4. As concerning therefore the eating of those things -that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is -nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. - -ISAIAH XLIII, 10. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant -whom I have chosen; that ye may know and believe me, and understand -that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there -be after me. - -11. I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no savior. - -12. I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was -no strange God among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the -Lord, that I am God. - -13. Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can -deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it. - -PSALM LXXXVI, 10. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou -art God alone. - -2 KINGS XIX, 15. And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, O Lord -God of Israel, which dwellest between the cherubim, thou art the God, -even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made -heaven and earth. - -NEH. IX, 6. Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made heaven, -the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things -that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou -preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshipeth thee. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 6. Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his -Redeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and -beside me there is no God. - -ISAIAH XLV, 5. I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God -beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me. - -JOHN X, 30. I and my Father are one. - -JOHN XVII, 3. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the -only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. - -1 COR. VIII, 6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom -are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are -all things, and we by him. - -GAL. III, 20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. - -1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only -wise God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. - -JAMES II, 19. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well; -the devils also believe, and tremble. - - -2. SPIRITUALITY. - -JOHN IV, 24. God is a Spirit; and they that worship him must worship -him in spirit and in truth. - -COL. I, 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the -forgiveness of sins: - -15. Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every -creature. - -1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only -wise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. - -HEB. XI, 27. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the -king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. - - -3. ETERNITY. - -PSALM XC, 2. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou -hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to -everlasting, thou art God. - -3. Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, ye children of -men. - -4. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is -past, and as a watch in the night. - -PSALM XCIII, 2. Thy throne is established of old: thou art from -everlasting. - -ISAIAH LXIII, 16. Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be -ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O Lord, art our -Father, our Redeemer; thy name is from everlasting. - -DEUT. XXXIII, 27. The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are -the everlasting arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy from before -thee; and shall say, Destroy them. - -ROM. I, 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the -world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, -even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse. - -1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only -wise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. - -1 TIM. VI, 15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all -acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of -whom I am chief. - -16. Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus -Christ might shew forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them -which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. - -ISAIAH LVII, 15. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth -eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with -him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit -of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. - -PSALM CII, 27. But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 6. Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his -Redeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and -beside me there is no God. - -HAB. I, 12. Art thou not from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy -One? We shall not die. O Lord, thou hast ordained them for judgment; -and, O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction. - -REV. I, 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith -the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. - -2 COR. IV, 18. While we look not at the things which are seen, but at -the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are -temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. - -ISAIAH XL, 28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the -everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, -fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his -understanding. - -DAN. IV, 3. How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders! -his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from -generation to generation. - -LAM. V, 19. Thou, O Lord, remainest forever; thy throne from -generation to generation. - -PSALM IX, 7. But the Lord shall endure forever: he hath prepared his -throne for judgment. - - -4. IMMUTABILITY. - -PSALM CII, 25. Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and -the heavens are the work of thy hands. - -26. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure: yea, all of them shall -wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they -shall be changed: - -27. But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. - -PSALM XXXIII, 11. The counsel of the Lord standeth forever, the -thoughts of his heart to all generations. - -MAL. III, 6. For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of -Jacob are not consumed. - -JAMES I, 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and -cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, -neither shadow of turning. - -NUM. XXIII, 19. God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son -of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? -or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? - -1 SAM. XV, 29. And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor -repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent. - -JOB XXIII, 13. But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? and what -his soul desireth, even that he doeth. - -HEB. XIII, 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever. - - -5. OMNIPOTENCE. - - (1.) _Shown by the Fact of Creation._ - -GEN. I, 1. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. - -ISAIAH XL, 28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the -everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, -fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his -understanding. - -ISAIAH XLII, 5. Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the heavens, -and stretched them out; he that spread forth the earth, and that which -cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and -spirit to them that walk therein. - -REV. IV, 11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and -power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are -and were created. - -HEB. III, 4. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built -all things is God. - -JOHN I, 3. All things were made by him; and without him was not any -thing made that was made. - -NEH. IX, 6. Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made heaven, -the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things -that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou -preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshipeth thee. - -PSALM XXXVI, 6. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy -judgments are a great deep: O Lord, thou preservest man and beast. - -COL. I, 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, -and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, -or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by -him, and for him. - - (2.) _By the Vastness and Variety of his Works._ - -GEN. II, 1. Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the -host of them. - -PSALM XCII, 5. O Lord, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are -very deep. - -PSALM III, 2. The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them -that have pleasure therein. - -REV. XV, 3. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and -the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord -God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. - -JOB IX, 8. Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon -the waves of the sea; - -9. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the -south; - -10. Which doeth great things past finding out; yea, and wonders -without number. - -JOB XXXVII, 14. Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider -the wondrous works of God. - -15. Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of his -cloud to shine? - -16. Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of -him which is perfect in knowledge? - -PSALM XL, 5. Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou -hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they can not be -reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, -they are more than can be numbered. - -GEN. I, 14. And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the -heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, -and for seasons, and for days, and years: - -15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give -light upon the earth: and it was so. - -16. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, -and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also. - -17. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon -the earth. - -18. And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the -light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. - -JER. XXXI, 35. Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light -by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by -night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The Lord of -hosts is his name. - - (3.) _The Ease with which he is said to Create and Uphold all Things._ - -ISAIAH XL, 12. Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, -and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the -earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills -in a balance? - -13. Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his counselor -hath taught him? - -14. With whom took he counsel, and who instructed him, and taught him -in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him -the way of understanding? - -15. Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as -the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a -very little thing. - -JOB XXXVIII, 8. Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake -forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? - -9. When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a -swaddling-band for it, - -10. And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, - -11. And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall -thy proud waves be stayed? - -JOB XXVIII, 24. For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth -under the whole heaven; - -25. To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters by -measure. - -26. When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of -the thunder. - -JOB XXVI, 10. He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until the day -and night come to an end. - -PSALM XXXIII, 6. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and -all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. - -7. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as a heap: he layeth up -the depth in storehouses. - -PSALM CIV, 2. Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who -stretchest out the heavens like a curtain: - -3. Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the -clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: - -4. Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: - -5. Who laid the foundations of the earth that it should not be removed -forever. - -JOB XXXVII, 14. Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider -the wondrous works of God. - -15. Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of his -cloud to shine? - -16. Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of -him which is perfect in knowledge? - -17. How thy garments are warm, when he quieteth the earth by the south -wind? - -18. Hast thou with him spread out the sky, which is strong, and as a -molten looking-glass? - -JER. X, 13. When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters -in the heavens, and he causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of -the earth; he maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind -out of his treasures. - - (4.) _Terrible Descriptions of Divine Power._ - -1 CHRON. XXIX, 11. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and -the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the -heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and -thou art exalted as head above all. - -JOB XXVI, 6. He preserveth not the life of the wicked: but giveth -right to the poor. - -7. He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous: but with kings are -they on the throne; yea, he doth establish them forever, and they are -exalted. - -8. And if they be bound in fetters, and be holden in cords of -affliction; - -9. Then he sheweth them their work, and their transgressions that they -have exceeded. - -10. He openeth also their ear to discipline, and commandeth that they -return from iniquity. - -11. If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in -prosperity, and their years in pleasures. - -12. But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, and they -shall die without knowledge. - -13. But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he -bindeth them. - -14. They die in youth, and their life is among the unclean. - -JOB IX, 5. Which removeth the mountains, and they know not; which -overturneth them in his anger; - -6. Which shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof -tremble; - -7. Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the -stars; - -8. Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves -of the sea; - -9. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the -south; - -10. Which doeth great things past finding out; yea, and wonders -without number. - -11. Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he passeth on also, but I -perceive him not. - -12. Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will say unto him, -What doest thou? - -PSALM LXXVII, 16. The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; -they were afraid: the depths also were troubled. - -17. The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine -arrows also went abroad. - -18. The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings -lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook. - -PSALM CXIV, 3. The sea saw it, and fled: Jordan was driven back. - -4. The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs. - -5. What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? thou Jordan, that -thou wast driven back? - -6. Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and ye little hills, like -lambs? - -7. Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence -of the God of Jacob. - -JOB XI, 7. Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find out -the Almighty unto perfection? - -8. It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what -canst thou know? - -9. The measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the -sea. - -JOB XXXVII, 22. Fair weather cometh out of the north: with God is -terrible majesty. - -23. Touching the Almighty, we can not find him out: he is excellent in -power, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice: he will not afflict. - -ISAIAH XLIII, 16. Thus saith the Lord, which maketh a way in the sea, -and a path in the mighty waters; - -17. Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the -power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise; they are -extinct, they are quenched as tow. - -ISAIAH L, 2. Wherefore, when I came, was there no man? when I called, -was there none to answer? Is my hand shortened at all, that it can not -redeem? or have I no power to deliver? behold, at my rebuke I dry up -the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish stinketh, because -there is no water, and dieth for thirst. - -3. I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their -covering. - - (5.) _By the Universality of His Dominion, as well over Intelligent - Beings as over the Material Universe._ - -ISAIAH XL, 22. It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and -the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the -heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in: - -23. That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the -earth as vanity. - -PSALM LXXV, 7. But God is the judge: he putteth down one, and setteth -up another. - -PSALM XXII, 28. For the kingdom is the Lord's: and he is the governor -among the nations. - -2 PETER II, 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast -them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be -reserved unto judgment; - -5. And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a -preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the -ungodly; - -6. And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned -them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after -should live ungodly. - -DAN. IV, 34. And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up -mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I -blessed the Most High, and I praised and honored him that liveth -forever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is -from generation to generation: - -35. And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and -he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the -inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, -What doest thou? - -ISAIAH XL, 26. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created -these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them -all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in -power; not one faileth. - -ISAIAH XLVIII, 13. Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the -earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: when I call unto -them, they stand up together. - - (6.) _Direct Scriptures._ - -GEN. XVII, 1. And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord -appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk -before me, and be thou perfect. - -JOB IX, 12. Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will say -unto him, What doest thou? - -ISAIAH XLIII, 13. Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none -that can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it? - -JER. XXXII, 17. Ah Lord God! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the -earth by thy great power and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing -too hard for thee. - -MATT. XIX, 26. But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men -this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. - -REV. I, 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith -the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. - -REV. XI, 17. Saying, we give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which -art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy -great power, and hast reigned. - -REV. XIX, 6. And I heard as it were the voices of a great multitude, -and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty -thunderings, saying, Alleluiah: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. - -PSALM XCIII, 1. The Lord reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the -Lord is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the -world also is stablished, that it can not be moved. - -PSALM LXII, 11. God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that -power belongeth unto God. - -PSALM LXXXIX, 13. Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high -is thy right hand. - -EX. VI, 3. And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by -the name of God Almighty; but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to -them. - -GEN. VII, 1. And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house -into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this -generation. - -JER. XXXII, 18. Thou shewest loving kindness unto thousands, and -recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their -children after them: The Great, The Mighty God, The Lord of hosts, is -his name. - -JER. X, 6. Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O Lord; thou art -great, and thy name is great in might. - -DEUT. III, 24. O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy -greatness, and thy mighty hand: for what God is there in heaven or in -earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might? - -1 CHRON. XXIX, 11. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and -the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the -heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and -thou art exalted as head above all. - -ISAIAH XXVI, 4. I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in -with dissemblers. - -1 CHRON. I, 25. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and -the weakness of God is stronger than men. - - -6. OMNIPRESENCE. - -JER. XXIII, 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar -off? - -24. Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? -saith the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord. - -ISAIAH LXVI, 1. Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the -earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me, and -where is the place of my rest? - -1 KINGS VIII, 27. But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the -heaven and heaven of heavens can not contain thee; how much less this -house that I have builded? - -AMOS IX, 2. Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take -them; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down: - -3. And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search -and take them out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in the -bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he shall -bite them. - -PSALM CXXXIX, 7. Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall -I flee from thy presence? - -8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in -hell, behold, thou art there. - -9. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost -parts of the sea; - -10. Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold -me. - -11. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall -be light about me. - -ACTS XVII, 28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as -certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his -offspring. - -MATT. XVIII, 20. For where two or three are gathered together in my -name, there am I in the midst of them. - -EPH. I, 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be -the head over all things to the church, - -23. Which is his body, the fullness of him that filleth all in all. - - -7. OMNISCIENCE. - -ACTS XV, 18. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of -the world. - -PSALM CXXXIX, 1. O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. - -2. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising; thou understandest -my thought afar off. - -3. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with -all my ways. - -4. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest -it altogether. - -5. Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me. - -6. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, and I can not -attain unto it. - -7. Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from -thy presence? - -8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there; if I make my bed in -hell, behold, thou art there. - -9. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost -parts of the sea; - -10. Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold -me. - -11. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall -be light about me. - -15. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as -the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. - -HEB. IV, 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his -sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with -whom we have to do. - -PSALM XXXIII, 13. The Lord looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the -sons of men. - -14. From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the -inhabitants of the earth. - -1 CHRON. XXVIII, 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy -Father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: -for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the -imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of -thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off forever. - -PROV. XV, 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the -evil and the good. - -PSALM XCIV, 8. Understand, ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, -when will ye be wise? - -9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye, -shall he not see? - -10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? he that -teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? - -PSALM CXLVII, 5. Great is our Lord, and of great power: his -understanding is infinite. - -1 SAM. II, 3. Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy -come out of your mouth: for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him -actions are weighed. - -JOB XXXVII, 16. Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the -wondrous works of him which is perfect in knowledge? - -ISAIAH XL, 28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the -everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, -fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his -understanding. - -ROM. II, 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and -knowledge of God? how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways -past finding out! - -DAN. II, 22. He revealeth the deep and secret things: he knoweth what -is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with him. - -1 JOHN III, 20. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our -heart, and knoweth all things. - -1 KINGS VIII, 39. Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and -forgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose -heart thou knowest: (for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of -all the children of men.) - -JOB XXIV, 1. Why, seeing times are not hidden from the Almighty, do -they that know him not see his days? - -PSALM XLIV, 21. Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the -secrets of the heart. - -PROV. V, 21. For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and -he pondereth all his goings. - -JER. XXIII, 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar -off? - -EZEK. XI, 5. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto -me, Speak; Thus saith the Lord; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel: -for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them. - -ACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the -hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen. - - -8. WISDOM. - -PSALM CIV, 24. O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou -made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. - -1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only -wise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. - -JUDE 25. To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, -dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. - -ROM. XVI, 27. To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ forever. -Amen. - -1 COR. I, 25. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and -the weakness of God is stronger than men. - -EPH. I, 8. Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and -prudence. - -EPH. III, 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the -mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, -who created all things by Jesus Christ: - -10. To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in -heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold wisdom of -God. - -COL. II, 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. - - -9. GOODNESS. - - _Love--Kindness--Long-Suffering--Mercy--Compassion--Forgiveness, etc._ - -PSALM LXXXVI, 5. For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and -plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. - -PSALM CIX, 68. Thou art good, and doest good: teach me thy statutes. - -PSALM CVI, 1. Praise ye the Lord. O give thanks unto the Lord; for he -is good: for his mercy endureth forever. - -JAMES I, 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and -cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, -neither shadow of turning. - -PSALM XXV, 8. Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach -sinners in the way. - -MATT. XIX, 17. And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there -is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, -keep the commandments. - -2 CHRON. V, 13. It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers -were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking -the Lord; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and -cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For he -is good; for his mercy endureth forever: that then the house was -filled with a cloud, even the house of the Lord. - -PSALM XXXIV, 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the -man that trusteth in him. - -PSALM C, 5. For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his -truth endureth to all generations. - -EX. XXXIV, 6. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The -Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and -abundant in goodness and truth. - -PSALM XXXI, 19. O how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up -for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust -in thee before the sons of men! - -1 JOHN IV, 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love. - -PSALM XXV, 6. Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy -loving-kindnesses; for they have been ever of old. - -ISAIAH LXIII, 7. I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and -the praises of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath bestowed -on us, and the great goodness toward the house of Israel, which he -hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the -multitude of his loving-kindnesses. - -EX. XXXIV, 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and -transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; -visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the -children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. - -NUM. XIV, 18. The Lord is long-suffering, and of great mercy, -forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the -guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto -the third and fourth generation. - -PSALM XXIII, 6. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days -of my life; and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever. - -PSALM LXII, 12. Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou -renderest to every man according to his work. - -LUKE I, 72. To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to -remember his holy covenant; - -73. The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, - -74. That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the -hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear, - -75. In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our -life. - -76. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for -thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; - -77. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of -their sins, - -78. Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on -high hath visited us. - -JER. III, 12. Go and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, -Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord; and I will not cause -mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I -will not keep anger forever. - -PSALM LXXXVI, 15. But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and -gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. - -ROM. II, 4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and -forbearance and long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God -leadeth thee to repentance? - -2 PETER III, 9. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some -men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing -that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. - -10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the -which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements -shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are -therein shall be burned up. - -11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner -of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness. - -12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein -the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall -melt with fervent heat? - -13. Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens -and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. - -14. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be -diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and -blameless. - -15. And account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation; even -as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto -him hath written unto you. - -DEUT. XIII, 17. And there shall cleave naught of the cursed thing to -thine hand: that the Lord may turn from the fierceness of his anger, -and shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, -as he hath sworn unto thy fathers; - -18. When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep -all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which -is right in the eyes of the Lord thy God. - -PSALM LXXVIII, 38. But he, being full of compassion, forgave their -iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger -away, and did not stir up all his wrath. - -PSALM XCIX, 8. Thou answerdest them, O Lord our God: thou wast a God -that forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance of their -inventions. - -PSALM CXXX, 4. But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be -feared. - -DAN. IX, 9. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, -though we have rebelled against him. - -ROM. III, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through -faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of -sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. - -2 CHRON. XXX, 18. For a multitude of the people, even many of Ephraim -and Manasseh, Issachar and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, yet -did they eat the passover otherwise than it was written. But Hezekiah -prayed for them, saying, The good Lord pardon every one. - -ISAIAH XXV, 7. And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the -covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all -nations. - -JER. XXXIII, 8. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, -whereby they have sinned, against me; and I will pardon all their -iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have -transgressed against me. - -MICAH VII, 18. Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, -and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he -retaineth not his anger forever, because he delighteth in mercy. - -PSALM LI, 19. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of -righteousness, with burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering: then -shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 21. Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for thou art my -servant: I have formed thee; thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt -not be forgotten of me. - -22. I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as -a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee. - -23. Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it: shout, ye lower -parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, -and every tree therein: for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and -glorified himself in Israel. - - -10. HOLINESS. - -2 KINGS XIX, 22. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and against -whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? -even against the Holy One of Israel. - -1 SAM. II, 2. There is none holy as the Lord: for there is none -besides thee: neither is there any rock like our God. - -EX. XV, 11. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods? who is like -thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? - -HEB. I, 13. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my -right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? - -ISAIAH VI, 3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, -is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. - -REV. IV, 8. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; -and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, -saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is -to come. - -REV. XV, 4. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for -thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before -thee; for thy judgments are made manifest. - -JAMES I, 13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: -for God can not be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man. - -LEV. XIX, 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of -Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God -am holy. - -JOSHUA XXIV, 19. And Joshua said unto the people, Ye can not serve the -Lord: for he is a holy God; he is a jealous God; he will not forgive -your transgressions nor your sins. - -PSALM XXII, 3. But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises -of Israel. - -REV. III, 7. And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; -These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the -key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and -no man openeth. - -PSALM V, 4. For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: -neither shall evil dwell with thee. - -5. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers -of iniquity. - -ISAIAH XLIII, 15. I am the Lord, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, -your King. - - -11. JUSTICE AND TRUTH. - -DEUT. XXXII, 4. He is the Rock, his work is perfect; for all his ways -are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is -he. - -HEB. VI, 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor -of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have -ministered to the saints, and do minister. - -1 JOHN I, 9. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to -forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. - -JOB VIII, 3. Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert -justice? - -JOB XXXIV, 12. Yea, surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the -Almighty pervert judgment. - -ACTS X, 34. Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I -perceive that God is no respecter of persons. - -EPH. VI, 9. And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing -threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is -there respect of persons with him. - -DEUT. X, 17. For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, -a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, -nor taketh reward. - -JOB XXXIV, 19. How much less to him that accepteth not the persons of -princes, nor regardeth the rich more than the poor? for they all are -the work of his hands. - -PSALM XXV, 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such -as keep his covenant and his testimonies. - -PSALM XIX, 9. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the -judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. - -PSALM LVII, 10. For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth -unto the clouds. - -HEB. VI, 18. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible -for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for -refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us. - -DEUT. VII, 9. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the -faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him -and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; - -10. And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he -will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his -face. - -2 TIM. II, 13. If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he can not -deny himself. - -PSALM III, 7. The works of his hands are verity and judgment; all his -commandments are sure. - -ISAIAH XXVIII, 17. Judgment also will I lay to the line, and -righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge -of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding-place. - -ROM. II, 2. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to -truth against them which commit such things. - -3. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such -things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of -God? - -4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and -long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to -repentance? - -5. But, after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto -thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous -judgment of God; - -6. Who will render to every man according to his deeds: - -7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and -honor and immortality, eternal life: - -8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but -obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, - -9. Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil; of -the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; - -10. But glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good; to -the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: - -11. For there is no respect of persons with God. - -PSALM VII, 11. God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the -wicked every day. - -HEB. X, 30. For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto -me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge -his people. - -31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. - - -12. MAJESTY AND GLORY. - -DEUT. X, 17. For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, -a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, -nor taketh reward. - -PSALM CIV, 1. Bless the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, thou art very -great; thou art clothed with honor and majesty: - -2. Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest -out the heavens like a curtain: - -3. Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the -clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: - -4. Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire; - -5. Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be -removed forever. - -JOB XXXVII, 22. Fair weather cometh out of the north: with God is -terrible majesty. - -23. Touching the Almighty, we can not find him out: he is excellent in -power, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice: he will not afflict. - -24. Men do therefore fear him: he respecteth not any that are wise of -heart. - -PSALM XXIX, 1. Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord -glory and strength. - -2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship the Lord in -the beauty of holiness. - -3. The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the God of glory -thundereth: the Lord is upon many waters. - -4. The voice of the Lord is powerful; the voice of the Lord is full of -majesty. - -5. The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh -the cedars of Lebanon. - -6. He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a -young unicorn. - -7. The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire. - -8. The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness; the Lord shaketh the -wilderness of Kadesh. - -9. The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve, and discovereth -the forests: and in his temple doth every one speak of his glory. - -10. The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord sitteth King -forever. - -11. The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord will bless -his people with peace. - -ISAIAH VI, 1. In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord -sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the -temple. - -2. Above it stood the seraphim: each one had six wings; with twain he -covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain -he did fly. - -3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord -of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. - -DAN. VII, 9. I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient -of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his -head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his -wheels as burning fire. - -10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand -thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand -stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. - -EX. XXXIII, 18. And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory. - -19. And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I -will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee; and will be gracious -to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew -mercy. - -20. And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man -see me, and live. - -21. And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt -stand upon a rock: - -22. And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will -put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand -while I pass by: - -23. And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts; -but my face shall not be seen. - -ROM. II, 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and -knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways -past finding out! - -34. For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his -counselor? - -35. Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto -him again? - -36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom -be glory forever. Amen. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -PERSONALITIES IN THE GODHEAD. - -THE TRINITY IN UNITY. - - -The word Trinity does not occur in the Scriptures, but this is no -argument against the doctrine itself, since the Scriptures teach the -divinity of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, as well as that of the -Father; and as neither the divinity of the Father nor the unity of the -Godhead was ever called in question at any period, it follows that the -doctrine of the Trinity in unity has been in substance, in all its -constituent parts, always known among Christians. - -The testimony of the fathers is explicit in favor of this doctrine. -Justin Martyr, in refuting the charge of atheism urged against the -Christians because they did not believe in the gods of the heathen, -expressly says: "We worship and adore the Father, and Son who came -from him and taught us, these things, and the prophetic Spirit." - -Athenagoras, in replying to the same charge, says: "Who would not -wonder when he knows that we who call upon God the Father, and God the -Son, and God the Holy Spirit, showing their power in the unity and -their distinction in order, should be called atheists." - -Tertullian says: "There are three of one substance, and of one -condition, and of one power, because there is one God." And he further -adds: "The connection of the Father in the Son and of the Son in the -Comforter makes three united together, which three are one thing, not -one person, as it is said, I and the Father are one thing with regard -to the unity of substance, not of the singularity of numbers." And he -adds: "The Father is God, and the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is -God." Tertullian asserts that this doctrine was in the Church prior to -any heresy. - -Cyprian says, after reciting the form of baptism: "By it Christ -delivered the doctrine of the Trinity, unto which mystery or sacrament -the nations were to be baptized." - -In the charge and commission which our Savior gave to his -disciples--Matthew xxviii, 19--he said: "Go and teach all nations, -baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the -Holy Ghost." The Gospel was a covenant or conditional offer of -salvation to men. Baptism was the appointed ordinance by which men -were to be admitted into that covenant, by which that offer was made -and accepted. This being to be made with God himself, the ordinance -must, of course, be made in his name; but Christ directed that it -should be performed in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of -the Holy Ghost, and therefore we conclude that God is the same as the -Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Since baptism is to be performed -in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, they -must be all three persons. And since no superiority or difference -whatever is mentioned in this solemn form of baptism, we conclude that -all three of these persons are of one substance, power, and eternity. -The Apostolic benediction teaches the same doctrine. Paul uses this -language: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and -the fellowship of the Holy Ghost be with you." The manner in which -Christ and the Holy Ghost are here mentioned clearly implies that they -are persons, for none but persons can confer grace or fellowship, and -these three great blessings of grace, love, and fellowship being -respectively prayed for by the inspired apostle from Jesus Christ, God -the Father, and the Holy Ghost, without any intimation of disparity, -we conclude that these three persons are equally divine. This solemn -benediction is certainly a clear proof of the doctrine of the Trinity, -since it acknowledges the divinity of Jesus Christ and of the Holy -Ghost. - -THE TRINITY. - - -1. GOD'S NAMES HAVE, IN HEBREW, PLURAL FORMS, _and are connected with -plural modes of speech_. - -GEN. I, 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our -likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and -over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, -and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. - -GEN. III, 22. And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one -of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and -take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever. - -GEN. XI, 7. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, -that they may not understand one another's speech. - - -2. THREE PERSONS, AND THREE ONLY, ARE SPOKEN OF UNDER DIVINE TITLES. - -NUM. VI, 24. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: - -25. The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: - -26. The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. - -ISAIAH VI, 3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, -is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. - -ISAIAH VI, 8. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I -send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me. - -JOHN XII, 41. These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and -spake of him. - -ACTS XXVIII, 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they -departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy -Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers. - -ISAIAH XLVIII, 16. Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not -spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there -am I: and now the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me. - -ISAIAH XXXIV, 16. Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read: no -one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it -hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them. - -HAGGAI II, 4. Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord; and be -strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all -ye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you, -saith the Lord of hosts: - -5. According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out -of Egypt, so my Spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not. - -6. For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, -and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry -land; - -7. And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall -come: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts. - -MATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing -them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. - -2 COR. XIII, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of -God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. - - -3. BAPTISM IS IN THE NAME OF THREE DIVINE PERSONS. - -MATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing -them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. - - -4. THE APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION IS IN THE NAME OF THREE DIVINE PERSONS. - -2 COR. XIII, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of -God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -DIVINITY OF CHRIST PROVEN. - - -1. BY HIS PRE-EXISTENCE. - -JOHN III, 17. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the -world; but that the world through him might be saved. - -1 JOHN IV, 2. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that -confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God. - -HEB. II, 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and -blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same: that through -death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the -devil. - -PHIL. II, 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, -and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. - -JOHN XIII, 15. John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was -he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me; -for he was before me. - -16. And of his fullness we have all received, and grace for grace. - -17. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus -Christ. - -18. No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is -in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. - -19. And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and -Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? - -20. And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the -Christ. - -21. And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am -not. Art thou that Prophet? And he answered, No. - -22. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer -to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? - -23. He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make -straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. - -24. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. - -25. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if -thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet? - -26. John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there -standeth one among you, whom ye know not; - -27. He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's -latchet I am not worthy to unloose. - -28. These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was -baptizing. - -29. The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold -the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world! - -30. This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is -preferred before me; for he was before me. - -JOHN III, 13. And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came -down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. - -JOHN VI, 33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, -and giveth life unto the world. - -34. Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. - -35. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh -to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never -thirst. - -36. But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. - -37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me: and him that -cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. - -38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will -of him that sent me. - -39. And this is the Father's will that sent me, that of all which he -hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at -the last day. - -JOHN VI, 42. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, -whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came -down from heaven? - -JOHN VI, 62. What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where -he was before? - -JOHN III, 31. He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of -the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from -heaven is above all. - -JOHN VIII, 56. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw -it, and was glad. - -57. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and -hast thou seen Abraham? - -58. Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before -Abraham was, I am. - -JOHN XVII, 5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self -with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. - - -2. HE WAS THE JEHOVAH OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. - -EX. XXIII, 20. Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in -the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. - -21. Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will -not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him. - -MAL. III, 1. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare -the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to -his temple, even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: -behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. - -MATT. XI, 10. For this is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my -messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. - -LUKE I, 76. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the -Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his -ways. - -JOHN III, 28. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the -Christ, but that I am sent before him. - -GEN. XXII, 16. And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for -because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, -thine only son, - -17. That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will -multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is -upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his -enemies: - -18. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; -because thou hast obeyed my voice. - -EX. III, 2. And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of -fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush -burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed. - -3. And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this great sight, -why the bush is not burnt. - -4. And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto -him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses: and he said, -Here am I. - -5. And he said, Draw not nigh hither; put off thy shoes from off thy -feet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. - -6. Moreover he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, -the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for he -was afraid to look upon God. - -7. And the Lord said I have surely seen the affliction of my people -which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their -taskmasters; for I know their sorrows; - -8. And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the -Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and -a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of -the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the -Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites. - -9. Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come -unto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians -oppress them. - -10. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou -mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt. - -11. And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go unto Pharaoh, -and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt? - -12. And he said, Certainly I will he with thee; and this shall be a -token unto thee, that I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth -the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. - -13. And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of -Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me -unto you; and they shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say -unto them? - -14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt -thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. - -15. And God said moreover, unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the -children of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, -the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is -my name forever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. - -ISAIAH XLII, 8. I am the Lord; that is my name: and my glory will I -not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. - -PSALM LXXXIII, 18. That men may know that thou, whose name alone is -JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth. - - -3. DIVINE TITLES ASCRIBED TO CHRIST. - - (1.) _He is called God._ - -ISAIAH VII, 14. Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; -Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his -name Immanuel. - -MATT. I, 23. Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring -forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being -interpreted is, God with us. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, -The Prince of Peace. - -JOHN I, 1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, -and the Word was God. - -JOHN XX, 28. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my -God. - -ACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the -flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed -the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. - -ROM. IX, 5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh -Christ came, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen. - -PHIL. II, 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to -be equal with God. - -1 THESS. I, 10. And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised -from the dead, even Jesus. - -1 TIM. III, 16. And without controversy great is the mystery of -godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, -seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, -received up into glory. - -TITUS I, 3. But hath in due times manifested his word through -preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of -God our Savior. - -TITUS II, 10. Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they -may adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in all things. - -TITUS II, 13. Looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing -of the great God and our Savior, Jesus Christ. - -HEB. I, 8. But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever -and ever: a scepter of righteousness is the scepter of thy kingdom. - -HEB. III, 4. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built -all things is God. - -1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid -down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the -brethren. - -1 JOHN V, 20. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given -us an understanding, that we may know him that is true; and we are in -him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, -and eternal life. - - (2.) _He is called Lord._ - -PSALM XC, 1. Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all -generations. - -MATT. XXII, 44. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, -till I make thine enemies thy footstool. - -ACTS II, 25. For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord -always before my face; for he is on my right hand, that I should not -be moved. - -HEB. I, 13. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my -right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? - -ISAIAH XL, 3. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare -ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our -God. - -MATT. III, 3. For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, -saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way -of the Lord, make his paths straight. - -JER. XXIII, 6. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall -dwell safely: and this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE -LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. - -JOEL II, 32. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on -the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in Mount Zion and in -Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the -remnant whom the Lord shall call. - -MAL. III, 1. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare -the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to -his temple, even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: -behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. - -MATT. VII, 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall -enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my -Father which is in heaven. - -22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not -prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in -thy name done many wonderful works? - -MARK II, 28. Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. - -LUKE II, 11. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a -Savior, which is Christ the Lord. - -LUKE V, 8. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, -saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. - -LUKE VI, 46. And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things -which I say? - -LUKE XXIII, 42. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou -comest into thy kingdom. - -JOHN VI, 68. Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? -thou hast the words of eternal life. - -JOHN XIII, 13. Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well: for so I -am. - -ACTS II, 36. Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, -that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord -and Christ. - -ACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. - -ACTS IX, 5. And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am -Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the -pricks. - -ACTS IX, 29. And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and -disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. - -ACTS X, 36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, -preaching peace by Jesus Christ: he is Lord of all. - -ACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and -thou shalt be saved, and thy house. - -ACTS XIX, 10. And this continued by the space of two years; so that -all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both -Jews and Greeks. - -ROM. X, 12. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: -for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. - -ROM. XIV, 9. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, -that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. - -1 COR. I, 10. Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord -Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no -divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the -same mind and in the same judgment. - -1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye -are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, -and by the Spirit of our God. - -1 COR. VIII, 6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom -are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are -all things, and we by him. - -1 COR. XV, 47. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man -is the Lord from heaven. - -PHIL. II, 11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ -is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. - -2 THESS. I, 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord -Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, - -8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and -that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. - -2 PETER I, 2. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the -knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. - - (3.) _He is called the Son of God._ - -PSALM II, 7. I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, -Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. - -PSALM LXXXIX, 27. Also I will make him my first-born, higher than the -kings of the earth. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, -The Prince of Peace. - -MATT. III, 17. And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved -Son, in whom I am well pleased. - -MATT. VIII, 29. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to -do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment -us before the time? - -LUKE I, 32. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the -Highest; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father -David. - -LUKE I, 35. And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost -shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow -thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall -be called the Son of God. - -JOHN I, 34. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. - -JOHN I, 49. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the -Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. - -JOHN V, 18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he -not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his -Father, making himself equal with God. - -JOHN IX, 35. And the servant abideth not in the house forever: but the -Son abideth ever. - -36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. - -37. I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because -my word hath no place in you. - -JOHN X, 36. Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent -into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? - -JOHN XIX, 7. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he -ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. - -ACTS III, 13. The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God -of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, -and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to -let him go. - -JOHN XX, 31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus -is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life -through his name. - -ACTS III, 26. Unto you first, God having raised up his Son Jesus sent -him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his -iniquities. - -ACTS VII, 37. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of -Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your -brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. - -ACTS IX, 20. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, -that he is the Son of God. - -ROM. I, 3. Concerning his Son Jesus Christ, our Lord, which was made -of the seed of David according to the flesh; - -4. And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the -spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. - -ROM. VIII, 32. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up -for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things. - -2 COR. XI, 31. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is -blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. - -EPH. I, 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who -hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in -Christ. - -1 JOHN IV, 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, -God dwelleth in him, and he in God. - -1 JOHN V, 5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that -believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? - -COL. I, 3. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus -Christ, praying always for you. - -HEB. I, 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he -hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds. - - (4.) _Christ, as the Son of God, calls God Father._ - -MATT. XI, 25. At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O -Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things -from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. - -MARK XIII, 32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not -the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. - -MARK XIV, 36. And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto -thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless, not what I will, but -what thou wilt. - -LUKE X, 22. All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man -knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the -Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. - -LUKE XII, 42. And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise -steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give -them their portion of meat in due season? - -LUKE XXIII, 34. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know -not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. - -LUKE XXIII, 46. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, -Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he -gave up the ghost. - -JOHN XX, 17. Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet -ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I -ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. - - (5.) _Christ, as the Son of God, is distinguished from created - beings, by the phrases_, BEGOTTEN, ONLY BEGOTTEN, _etc._ - -PSALM II, 7. I will declare the decree: The Lord hath said unto me, -Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. - -JOHN I, 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we -beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, -full of grace and truth. - -JOHN I, 18. No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, -which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. - -JOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only -begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but -have everlasting life. - -HEB. I, 6. And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the -world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. - -1 JOHN IV, 9. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, -because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we -might live through him. - -1 JOHN V, 1. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of -God: and every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him also that is -begotten of him. - -ROM. VIII, 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak -through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful -flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh. - -GAL. IV, 4. But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth -his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. - - (6.) _Christ is one with the Father._ - -JOHN X, 30. I and my Father are one. - -JOHN X, 38. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works; -that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. - -JOHN XVII, 11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the -world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name -those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. - -JOHN XVII, 22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; -that they may be one, even as we are one. - -JOHN XIV, 11. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in -me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. - -JOHN XII, 44. Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth -not on me, but on him that sent me. - -45. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. - -JOHN XV, 23. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. - -1 JOHN II, 23. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the -Father: but he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. - -HEB. I, 3. Who, being the brightness of his glory and the express -image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his -power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right -hand of the Majesty on high. - -JOHN V, 22. For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all -judgment unto the Son. - -COL. I, 19. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness -dwell. - - (7.) _The same things spoken of God, the Father, and of Christ._ - -EPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, -nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the -kingdom of Christ and of God. - -1 JOHN V, 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the -Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. - -COL. II, 2. That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together -in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, -to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of -Christ. - -2 THESS. II, 16. Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they -might be saved, to fill up their sins always: for the wrath is come -upon them to the uttermost. - -17. But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in -presence, not in heart, endeavored the more abundantly to see your -face with great desire. - -1 TIM. VI, 13. I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth -all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate -witnessed a good confession. - -TITUS II, 13. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious -appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ. - -REV. XIV, 4. These are they which were not defiled with women; for -they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever -he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits -unto God and to the Lamb. - -REV. XXI, 22. And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty -and the Lamb are the temple of it. - -23. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine -in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light -thereof. - - (8.) _Christ Equal with God._ - -PHIL. II, 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to -be equal with God. - -JOHN V, 17. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I -work. - -JOHN X, 37. If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. - -38. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works; that ye -may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. - -JOHN XIV, 9. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, -and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen -the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? - -JOHN XVII, 5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me, with thine own self -with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. - -JOHN XVII, 8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest -me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out -from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. - - (9.) _Christ is styled God's Fellow._ - -ZECH. XIII, 7. Awake, O sword, against my Shepherd, and against the -man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: smite the Shepherd, -and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the -little ones. - - (10.) _Christ is called the Word of God._ - -JOHN I, 1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, -and the Word was God. - -JOHN I, 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we -beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, -full of grace and truth. - - -4. DIVINE ATTRIBUTES POSSESSED BY HIM. - - (1.) _Eternity._ - -REV. XXII, 13. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the -first and the last. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, -The Prince of Peace. - -REV. I, 17. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he -laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first -and the last: - -18. I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forever -more, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. - -HEB. XIII, 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and -forever. - -HEB. I, 10. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation -of the earth: and the heavens are the works of thine hands. - -11. They shall perish, but thou remainest: and they all shall wax old -as doth a garment; - -12. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be -changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. - -1 JOHN I, 2. For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and -bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the -Father, and was manifested unto us. - -JOHN VIII, 58. Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, -Before Abraham was, I am. - - (2.) _Omniscience._ - -MATT. IX, 4. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye -evil in your hearts? - -LUKE XX, 23. But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, -Why tempt ye me? - -JOHN II, 24. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he -knew all men, - -25. And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what -was in man. - -JOHN XVI, 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and -needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou -camest forth from God. - -JOHN XXI, 17. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, -lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third -time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all -things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my -sheep. - -MATT. XVIII, 20. For where two or three are gathered together in my -name, there am I in the midst of them. - -JOHN X, 15. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I -lay down my life for the sheep. - - (3.) _Omnipotence._ - -REV. I, 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith -the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. - -JOHN XVI, 15. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said -I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. - - -5. DIVINE ACTS ARE ATTRIBUTED TO HIM. - - (1.) _Creation._ - -JOHN I, 3. All things were made by him; and without him was not any -thing made that was made. - -JOHN I, 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and -the world knew him not. - -EPH. III, 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the -mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, -who created all things by Jesus Christ. - -COL. I, 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, -and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, -or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by -him, and for him. - -17. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. - -HEB. I, 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he -hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds. - -HEB. I, 10. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation -of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands. - -HEB. III, 3. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, -inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honor than the -house. - -4. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all -things is God. - - (2.) _Preservation._ - -COL. II, 17. Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of -Christ. - -HEB. I, 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express -image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his -power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right -hand of the Majesty on high. - - (3.) _The final destruction of the material universe attributed to - Christ._ - -HEB. I, 10. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation -of the earth: and the heavens are the works of thine hands. - -11. They shall perish, but thou remainest: and they all shall wax old -as doth a garment: - -12. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be -changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. - -2 THESS. I, 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord -Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, - -8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and -that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: - -9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the -presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. - -REV. VI, 14. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled -together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their -places. - -15. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, -and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond man, and -every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the -mountains: - -16. And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from -the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the -Lamb: - -17. For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to -stand? - -2 PET. III, 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the -night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, -and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the -works that are therein. - - (4.) _Christ claimed to perform the works of his Father, and to - possess original miraculous power._ - -JOHN V, 17. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I -work. - -18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not -only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, -making himself equal with God. - -19. Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto -you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father -do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son -likewise. - -20. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that -himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye -may marvel. - -21. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even -so the Son quickeneth whom he will. - -JOHN X, 37. If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. - -38. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye -may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. - -LUKE X, 19. Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and -scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by -any means hurt you. - -LUKE IX, 1. Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave -them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. - -MARK XVI, 17. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my -name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues. - -ACTS III, 16. And his name through faith in his name hath made this -man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath -given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. - - (5.) _He promised to send the Holy Ghost._ - -JOHN XVI, 7. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for -you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come -unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. - -8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of -righteousness, and of judgment: - -9. Of sin, because they believe not on me; - -10. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no -more; - -11. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. - -12. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can not bear them -now. - -13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you -into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he -shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. - -14. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew -it unto you. - - (6.) _He gave the Holy Ghost._ - -ACTS II, 33. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and -having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath -shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. - -EPH. IV, 8. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led -captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. - -9. Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first -into the lower parts of the earth? - -10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all -heavens, that he might fill all things. - -11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, -evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; - -12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, -for the edifying of the body of Christ: - -13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge -of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature -of the fullness of Christ. - -PSALM LXVIII, 18. Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity -captive: thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious -also, that the Lord God might dwell among them. - - (7.) _He forgave sins._ - -MARK II, 5. When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the -palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. - -6. But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning -in their hearts, - -7. Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but -God only? - -8. And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so -reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these -things in your hearts? - -9. Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be -forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? - -10. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to -forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) - -11. I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into -thine house. - -LUKE VII, 47. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are -forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same -loveth little. - -48. And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. - -49. And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, -Who is this that forgiveth sins also? - -COL. III, 13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if -any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so -also do ye. - -MATT. IX, 2. And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, -lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the -palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. - -3. And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This -man blasphemeth. - -4. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in -your hearts? - -5. For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to -say, Arise, and walk? - -6. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to -forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up -thy bed, and go unto thine house. - - -6. DIVINE WORSHIP PAID TO HIM. - - (1.) _Before his ascension._ - -MATT. VIII, 2. And, behold, there came a leper and worshiped him, -saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. - -JOHN IX, 35. Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had -found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? - -36. He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on -him? - -37. And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he -that talketh with thee. - -38. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him. - -MATT. XIV, 33. Then they that were in the ship came and worshiped him, -saying, Of a truth, thou art the Son of God. - -LUKE V, 8. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, -saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. - - (2.) _After his ascension._ - -LUKE XXIV, 51. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was -parted from them, and carried up into heaven. - -52. And they worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy. - -ACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the -hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen. - -ACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. - -60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not -this sin to their charge. And when he had said this he fell asleep. - -2 COR. XII, 8. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it -might depart from me. - -9. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my -strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I -rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon -me. - -2 THESS. II, 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our -Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation -and good hope through grace, - -17. Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. - -2 TIM. IV, 22. The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with -you. Amen. - -1 COR. I, 2. Unto the Church of God which is at Corinth, to them that -are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in -every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs -and ours. - -PHIL. II, 10. That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of -things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; - -11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to -the glory of God the Father. - - (3.) _Adored by angels._ - -HEB. I, 6. And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the -world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. - -REV. V, 13. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, -and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in -them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be -unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and -ever. - - (4.) _Doxologies to Christ._ - -2 PET. III, 18. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord -and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever. Amen. - -REV. I, 5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the -first-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. -Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, - -6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him -be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. - -ROM. XVI, 20. And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet -shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. - -2 COR. XIII, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of -God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. - - (5.) _But to Worship any Being or Thing but God is Idolatry._ - -MATT. IV, 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it -is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt -thou serve. - -REV. XIX, 10. And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto -me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren -that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of -Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. - -EX. XX, 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. - -EX. XXXIV, 14. For thou shalt worship no other God: for the Lord, -whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. - -DEUT. IV, 15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw -no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in -Horeb out of the midst of the fire; - -16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the -similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, - -17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of -any winged fowl that flieth in the air, - -18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the -likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth: - -19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest -the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, -shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord -thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven. - -EX. XXII, 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord -only, he shall be utterly destroyed. - -DEUT. VIII, 19. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy -God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I -testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. - -EX. XXIII, 13. And in all things that I have said unto you be -circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither -let it be heard out of thy mouth. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -THE PERSON OF CHRIST. - - -1. HIS HUMANITY. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, -The Prince of peace. - -MATT. IV, 2. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he -was afterward an hungered. - -MATT. XXI, 18. Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he -hungered. - -MATT. XXVI, 38. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding -sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. - -LUKE II, 52. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor -with God and man. - -LUKE XXIV, 39. Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: -handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see -me have. - -JOHN II, 35. Jesus wept. - -MARK XIV, 34. And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto -death: tarry ye here, and watch. - -LUKE XXIII, 46. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, -Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he -gave up the ghost. - - -2. THE UNION OF THE TWO NATURES IN ONE HYPOSTASIS. - -HEB. II, 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and -blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through -death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the -devil. - -COL. I, 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the -forgiveness of sins: - -15. Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every -creature: - -16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that -are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or -dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by -him, and for him: - -17. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. - -JOHN I, 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (Sand we -beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) -full of grace and truth. - -1 TIM. III, 16. And without controversy great is the mystery of -godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, -seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, -received up into glory. - -COL. II, 9. For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead -bodily. - -ACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the -flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed -the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -THE HOLY GHOST. - - -1. PROCEEDS FROM THE FATHER AND THE SON. - -MATT. X, 20. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your -Father which speaketh in you. - -1 COR. II, 11. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the -spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no -man, but the Spirit of God. - -12. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit -which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given -to us of God. - -GAL. IV, 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of -his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. - -ROM. VIII, 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be -that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the -Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. - -1 PETER I, 11. Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of -Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the -sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. - -PHIL. I, 19. For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through -your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. - -JOHN XIV, 26. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the -Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring -all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. - -JOHN XV, 26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you -from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the -Father, he shall testify of me. - - -2. HIS PERSONALITY. - -GEN. I, 2. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was -upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face -of the waters. - -PSALM XXXIII, 6. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and -all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. - -JOB XXXIII, 4. The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the -Almighty hath given me life. - -2 PETER I, 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of -man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. - -PSALM CIV, 27. These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them -their meat in due season. - -28. That thou givest them they gather: thou openest thine hand, they -are filled with good. - -29. Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou takest away their -breath, they die, and return to their dust. - -30. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest -the face of the earth. - -1 COR. III, 16. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that -the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? - -1 COR. VI, 19. What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the -Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your -own? - -REV. I, 4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto -you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to -come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne; - -5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the -first-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. -Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. - -MATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing -them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. - -REV. XXII, 17. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him -that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And -whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. - -JOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will -guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but -whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you -things to come. - -ACTS VIII, 29. Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join -thyself to this chariot. - -GEN. VI, 3. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with -man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and -twenty years. - -ISAIAH XLVIII, 16. Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not -spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there -am I: and now the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me. - -ISAIAH LXIII, 10. But they rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit: -therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them. - -ISAIAH XXXIV, 16. Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read: no -one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it -hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them. - -HAG. II, 4. Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord; and be -strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all -ye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you, -saith the Lord of hosts: - -5. According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out -of Egypt, so my spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not. - -6. For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, -and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry -land; - -7. And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall -come: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts. - -ISAIAH VI, 8. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I -send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me. - -2 THESS. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far -off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. - -ACTS V, 3. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart -to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the -land? - -4. While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was -it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine -heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. - -ACTS X, 38. How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and -with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were -oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. - -ACTS XXVIII, 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they -departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy -Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers. - -ROM. XV, 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in -believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy -Ghost. - -1 COR. II, 4. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing -words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of -power. - -ACTS XV, 28. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay -upon you no greater burden than these necessary things. - -EPH. IV, 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are -sealed unto the day of redemption. - - -3. HIS DEITY. - - (1.) _The subject of blasphemy._ - -MATT. XII, 31. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and -blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the -Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. - - (2.) _Divine titles ascribed to him._ - -ACTS V, 3. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart -to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the -land? - -4. While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was -it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine -heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. - -2 COR. III, 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of -the Lord is, there is liberty. - - (3.) _Possessed of Divine attributes._ - - _a. Eternity._ - -HEB. IX, 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the -eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your -conscience from dead works to serve the living God? - - _b. Omnipresence._ - -1 COR. VI, 19. What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the -Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your -own? - -ROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are -the sons of God. - - _c. Omniscience._ - -1 COR. II, 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for -the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. - -JOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will -guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but -whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you -things to come. - -2 PET. I, 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of -man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. - - _d. Holiness._ - -He is styled the Holy Ghost. - - _e. Goodness._ - -NEH. IX, 20. Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, and -withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for -their thirst. - -PSALM CXLIII, 10. Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy -Spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. - - _f. Grace._ - -HEB. X, 29. Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be -thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath -counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an -unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? - - _g. Truth._ - -JOHN XIV, 17. Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world can not -receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know -him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. - - -4. HE IS THE SOURCE OF INSPIRATION. - -2 PET. I, 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of -man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. - -JOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will -guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but -whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you -things to come. - - -5. HE IS THE SOURCE OF LIFE. - -2 COR. III, 6. Who also hath made us able ministers of the New -Testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter -killeth, but the spirit giveth life. - -JOHN VI, 63. It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth -nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they -are life. - -ROM. VIII, 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the -dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also -quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. - - -6. HE IS THE AUTHOR OF THE NEW CREATION--REGENERATION. - -JOHN III, 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the -sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it -goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. - -TITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but -according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, -and renewing of the Holy Ghost. - - -7. HE IS THE SOURCE OF RELIGIOUS COMFORT. - -JOHN XIV, 16. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you -another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever. - -ACTS IX, 31. Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea and -Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the -Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. - -PROV. I, 23. Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my Spirit -unto you, I will make known my words unto you. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 3. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and -floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and -my blessing upon thine offspring. - -EZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new -spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, -and will give them a heart of flesh. - -ZECH. XII, 10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the -inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: -and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall -mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in -bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. - -JOHN VI, 63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth -nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they -are life. - -ACTS V, 32. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also -the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. - -ROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is -shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. - -ROM. VIII, 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are -in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. - -2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free -from the law of sin and death. - -ROM. VIII, 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of -the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the -Spirit. - -6. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is -life and peace. - -7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not -subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -8. So then they that are in the flesh can not please God. - -9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the -Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of -Christ, he is none of his. - -10. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the -Spirit is life because of righteousness. - -11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell -in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your -mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. - -1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye -are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, -and by the Spirit of our God. - -1 COR. III, 19. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God: -for it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. - -GAL. IV, 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of -his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. - -1 JOHN III, 24. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, -and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit -which he hath given us. - -EPH. II, 22. In whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of -God through the Spirit. - - - - -BOOK II. - -DOCTRINES RELATING TO MAN. - - -"And God said, Let us make man in our own image, after our likeness; -and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl -of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over -every thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his -own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created -he them." (Gen. i, 26, 27.) Man was created in the image of God, and -invested with dominion and authority. St. Paul, in Col. iii, 10, says: -"Put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of -him that created him," and in Eph. iv, 24, "Put on the new man, which -after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." From these -passages it is evident that the image of God consists in "knowledge," -in "righteousness," and in "true holiness." The likeness of God in -which man was created was that of the moral perfections of his Maker. -That this moral image of God in man implies and rests upon the natural -image of God, must be apparent; for unless he had been endowed with -_knowledge_, _spirituality_, and _will_, he would have been wholly -incapable of moral qualities. In the Book of Wisdom, which conveys the -ideas of the ancient Jews, we find this language: "For God created man -to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity." As a -moral being, man was created under law; the language of which was: "Of -every tree of the garden mayest thou freely eat, but of the tree of -the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the -day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." Gen. ii, 16, 17. The -history informs us that the woman, tempted through the agency of the -serpent, which was "more subtile than any beast of the field," took of -the fruit, gave it to her husband, who also ate; that for this act of -disobedience they were expelled from the garden, made subject to -death, and laid under other maledictions. "By Adam's transgressions," -says Paul, Rom. v, "many were made sinners." Through him death passed -upon all men. As the federal head of the race, he was the fountain of -sin and death to his posterity. - -The prohibition under which our first parents were placed has been the -subject of much ridicule, and the occasion of many a "fool-born jest;" -and the whole transaction has been declared to be unworthy of the -parties concerned. Where would the test be placed if not in the -government of man's own appetites? Social and political relations he -had none. We do not suppose that the prohibition under which our first -parents were placed was the only rule of their conduct. This precept -was made prominent by special injunction, and the result showed that -it was a sufficient test. The law was simple and explicit. It was not -difficult of observation, and it accorded with the circumstances of -those on whom it was enjoined. - -The immediate visible agent in the seduction of man to sin was the -serpent; but the testimony of Scripture is in proof that the real -tempter was that subtile and powerful evil spirit whose general -appellations are the devil and Satan; the former signifying traducer -and false accuser, and the latter, an adversary. That the devil was -the real tempter is the uniform teaching of the Scriptures, and that -an order of fallen spirits, under the guidance of an arch-leader, are -permitted to have influence on earth, to war against the virtue and -peace of man, though under constant control and government, and that -this entered into the circumstances of the trial of our first parents, -and that it enters into ours. - -It is not our purpose in this connection to discuss either the theory -of temptation, or the extent of Satanic influence, but to present -man's relation to the Divine government as revealed in the Scriptures. -In consequence of the apostasy of Adam, all men have sinned. After -Adam had lost the image of God he begat a son in his own likeness. The -image of God, in which Adam was created, we have shown to have been -_divine knowledge_, _righteousness_, and _true holiness_. The likeness -of Adam is, by unquestionable analogy, the _moral character which he -possessed after his apostasy_. In this likeness Seth is said to have -been begotten. That Cain was _depraved_ will not be denied. The same -thing is indirectly, but conclusively, taught concerning Abel; for he -is declared to have lived and died in faith; and that faith had -reference to a future promised Redeemer. Christ, as a Redeemer, could -not have been an object of faith to Abel had he not been a sinner; or, -in other words, had he not borne the likeness of apostate Adam. If -this was the nature of the immediate children of Adam, it can not be -denied that it is equally the nature of his remotest progeny, or that -they do not all bear the likeness of their common parent. St. Paul -argues this doctrine at length in his Epistle to the Romans, and his -conclusions are that all are under sin--that judgment has come upon -all men to condemnation. St. Paul teaches the same doctrine by -asserting the impossibility of being justified by the works of the -law. If one sinless man existed in this world, he could not fail to be -justified by the works of the law; for the law itself says: "_He that -doeth these things_"--that is, the things required in the law--"_shall -live by them_." As, therefore, no flesh--no child of Adam--shall be -justified by the works of the law, it follows conclusively that every -one is sinful. The necessity of the new birth, as taught by our Savior -to Nicodemus, is founded on this doctrine: "Except a man be born again -he can not see the kingdom of God." The only use or effect of the new -birth is, that in it holiness is implanted in the mind. But if any man -were sinless he could not need regeneration, nor be regenerated. He -would already possess that holiness which is communicated in -regeneration, and, of course, would see the kingdom of God as -certainly and easily, at least, as sinners who had been born again. In -2 Cor. v, 14, Paul says: "We thus judge, that if one died for all then -were all dead;" that is, in sins. What the Scriptures thus clearly -assert is fully borne out by observation and experience. Men, -every-where, are sinful. It is not an incident of climate, or -education, or surroundings; it is as universal as humanity. - -Human laws are made to repress and restrain sin. They exist in every -country, and are enforced upon men by an iron necessity. The penalties -by which they attempt to restrain and punish sin are various and -dreadful. And although the most efficacious that human experience and -ingenuity can devise, yet they always fall short of their purpose. The -propensity to evil in the human heart has defied all their force and -terror, and boldly ventured on the forbidden perpetration in the face -of all their threatenings. No ingenuity on the one hand, and no -suffering on the other, has, in any country, or in any age, been -sufficient to overcome this propensity. The conclusion is therefore -irresistible, that human nature is universally sinful, and in the -language of the creed, that "man is very far gone from original -righteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil." - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -MAN'S PRIMEVAL STATE. - - -1. MADE UNDER LAW. - -GEN. II, 16. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree -of the garden thou mayest freely eat: - -17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not -eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely -die. - -DEUT. VI, 5. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine -heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. - -DEUT. X, 12. And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of -thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to -love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with -all thy soul. - -MARK XII, 30. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, -and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy -strength: this is the first commandment. - -ROM. VII, 12. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and -just, and good. - -ROM. VI, 23. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is -eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. - -EZEK. XVIII, 4. Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, -so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall -die. - - -2. CREATED IN THE IMAGE OF GOD. - - (1.) _Dominion._ - -GEN. I, 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our -likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and -over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, -and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. - -27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created -he him; male and female created he them. - -28. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and -multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion -over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every -living thing that moveth upon the earth. - -PSALM VIII, 6. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy -hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: - -7. All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; - -8. The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever -passeth through the paths of the seas. - - (2.) _Spirituality._ - -ACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. - -NUM. XVI, 22. And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God -of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth -with all the congregation? - -NUM. XXVII, 16. Let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set -a man over the congregation. - -JAMES II, 26. For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith -without works is dead also. - -HEB. XII, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which -corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be -in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? - -ACTS XVII, 28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as -certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his -offspring. - -29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to -think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven -by art and man's device. - -JOB XXXII, 8. But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the -Almighty giveth them understanding. - -ECCL. III, 21. Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and -the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? - -JOB XXXIV, 14. If he set his heart upon man, if he gather unto himself -his spirit and his breath. - -ISAIAH LVII, 16. For I will not contend forever, neither will I be -always wroth: for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls -which I have made. - -ZECH. XII, 1. The burden of the word of the Lord for Israel, saith the -Lord, which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of -the earth, and formeth the spirit of man within him. - -2 COR. V, 6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst -we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. - -JOB XXXIII, 4. The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the -Almighty hath given me life. - -JER. XXXVIII, 16. So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jeremiah, -saying, As the Lord liveth, that made us this soul, I will not put -thee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand of these men -that seek thy life. - - (3.) _Immortality._ - -GEN. II, 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and -breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living -soul. - -ECCL. III, 21. Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and -the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? - -ECCL. XII, 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and -the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. - -MATT. X, 28. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able -to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both -soul and body in hell. - -LUKE XX, 37. Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the -bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of -Isaac, and the God of Jacob. - -38. For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live -unto him. - -2 COR. V, 2. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed -upon with our house which is from heaven: - -3. If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. - -4. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not -for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might -be swallowed up of life. - -5. Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God, who -also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. - -6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at -home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. - -2 COR. XII, 2. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, -whether in the body I can not tell, or whether out of the body I can -not tell; God knoweth: such a one caught up to the third heaven. - -3. And I knew such a man, whether in the body, or out of the body, I -can not tell; God knoweth: - -4. How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable -words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. - -REV. VI, 9. And when those beasts give glory and honor and thanks to -him that sat on the throne, who liveth forever and ever, - -10. The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the -throne, and worship him that liveth forever and ever, and cast their -crowns before the throne. - - (4.) _Intellectual Powers--Knowledge._ - -JOB XXXII, 8. But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the -Almighty giveth them understanding. - -GEN. II, 19. And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of -the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to -see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living -creature, that was the name thereof. - -20. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and -to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found a -helpmeet for him. - -ROM. I, 19. Because that which may be known of God is manifest in -them; for God hath shewed it unto them. - -20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are -clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his -eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: - -21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, -neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and -their foolish heart was darkened. - -PSALM XCIV, 10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? -he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? - -COL. III, 10. And have put on the new man, which is renewed in -knowledge after the image of him that created him. - -DAN. IV, 36. At the same time my reason returned unto me; and for the -glory of my kingdom, mine honor and brightness returned unto me; and -my counselors and my lords sought unto me; and I was established in my -kingdom, and excellent majesty was added unto me. - -ECCL. VII, 25. I applied mine heart to know, and to search, and to -seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness -of folly, even of foolishness and madness. - -ISAIAH I, 18. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: -though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though -they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. - -EX. XXXV, 31. And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in -wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of -workmanship. - - (5.) _Moral image of God--holiness._ - -GEN. I, 27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God -created he him; male and female created he them. - -ECCL. VII, 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man -upright; but they have sought out many inventions. - -GEN. IX, 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be -shed: for in the image of God made he man. - -ROM. VII, 22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man. - -1 COR. XV, 45. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a -living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. - -EPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is -created in righteousness and true holiness. - -COL. III, 10. And have put on the new man, which is renewed in -knowledge after the image of him that created him. - -LUKE III, 38. Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, -which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. - -JAMES III, 9. Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith -curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -THE FALL OF MAN. - - -1. THE TEMPTATION. - - _The serpent the instrument--the devil the real tempter._ - -JAMES I, 13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: -for God can not be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: - -14. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, -and enticed. - -15. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, -when it is finished, bringeth forth death. - -GEN. III, 1. Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the -field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, -hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? - -2. And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the -trees of the garden: - -3. But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, -God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest -ye die. - -4. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: - -5. For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes -shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. - -REV. XII, 9. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, -called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was -cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. - -ISAIAH XXVII, 1. In that day the Lord with his sore and great and -strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even -leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is -in the sea. - -GEN. III, 13. And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that -thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did -eat. - -2 COR. XI, 3. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled -Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the -simplicity that is in Christ. - -GEN. III, 14. And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou -hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every -beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou -eat all the days of thy life: - -15. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy -seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his -heel. - - -2. THE TRANSGRESSION. - -GEN. III, 6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, -and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make -one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also -unto her husband with her; and he did eat. - -1 TIM. II, 14. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them -before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to -the subverting of the hearers. - - -3. THE RESULTS OF THE FALL--PHYSICAL EVIL. - - (1.) _The ground cursed for man's sake._ - -GEN. III, 17. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto -the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I -commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground -for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; - -18. Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou -shalt eat the herb of the field. - -HEB. VI, 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and -is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. - - (2.) _Man doomed to labor._ - -GEN. III, 19. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou -return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou -art, and unto dust shalt thou return. - - (3.) _Physical suffering caused by the Fall._ - -GEN. III, 16. Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy -sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; -and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. - -ROM. VIII, 20. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not -willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope; - -21. Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the -bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of -God. - -22. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in -pain together until now. - -23. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits -of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for -the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. - -2 COR. V, 4. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being -burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that -mortality might be swallowed up of life. - - (4.) _Temporal death the result of sin._ - -1 COR. XV, 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be -made alive. - -ROM. V, 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and -death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have -sinned: - -13. For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed -when there is no law. - -14. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that -had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is -the figure of him that was to come. - -15. But not as the offense, so also is the free gift: for if through -the offense of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the -gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto -many. - -16. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the -judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many -offenses unto justification. - -17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more they -which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness -shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. - -18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to -condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came -upon all men unto justification of life. - -19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the -obedience of one shall many be made righteous. - -HEB. IX, 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after -this the judgment. - -JOB. XVI, 22. When a few years are come, then I shall go the way -whence I shall not return. - -JOB. III, 23. Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, and whom -God hath hedged in? - -ECCL. VIII, 8. There is no man that hath power over the spirit to -retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and -there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver -those that are given to it. - -ISAIAH LXIV, 6. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our -righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and -our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. - -JOB XIV, 1. Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of -trouble. - -2. He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down: he fleeth also as a -shadow, and continueth not. - -PSALM XXXIX, 5. Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and -mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state -is altogether vanity. - -GEN. IV, 8. And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to -pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his -brother, and slew him. - -9. And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he -said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper? - -10. And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood -crieth unto me from the ground. - -DEUT. XXXII, 39. See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god -with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal; neither is -there any that can deliver out of my hand. - -ECCL. XII, 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and -the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. - -GEN. VI, 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the -earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was -only evil continually. - -6. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it -grieved him at his heart. - -7. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the -face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and -the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. - - -4. RESULTS OF THE FALL--MORAL EVIL. - - (1.) _Spiritual death--loss of the Divine image._ - -EPH. II, 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and -sins; - -2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this -world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit -that now worketh in the children of disobedience: - -3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the -lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the -mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. - -4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he -loved us, - -5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with -Christ. - -GEN. VI, 11. The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was -filled with violence. - -12. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt: for -all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. - -GEN. VI, 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the -earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was -only evil continually. - -ROM. III, 10. As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: - -11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after -God. - -12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become -unprofitable: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. - -13. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they have -used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: - -14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: - -15. Their feet are swift to shed blood: - -16. Destruction and misery are in their ways: - -17. And the way of peace have they not known: - -18. There is no fear of God before their eyes. - -19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to -them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all -the world may become guilty before God. - -20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be -justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. - -PSALM XIV, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They -are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth -good. - -2. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see -if there were any that did understand, and seek God. - -3. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there -is none that doeth good, no, not one. - -JOB XV, 16. How much more abominable and filthy is man, which drinketh -iniquity like water? - -PSALM V, 9. For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward -part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulcher; they -flatter with their tongue. - -ROM. VI, 20. For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from -righteousness. - -1 COR. II, 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the -Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know -them, because they are spiritually discerned. - -MATT. XXIII, 33. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye -escape the damnation of hell? - -JOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your -father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not -in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a -lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. - -ACTS VII, 51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye -do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. - -ROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is -not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -EPH. IV, 18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from -the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the -blindness of their heart. - -ROM. I, 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, -wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, -deceit, malignity; whisperers, - -30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors -of evil things, disobedient to parents. - -JER. XVII, 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately -wicked: who can know it? - -ROM. VI, 23. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is -eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. - - -5. MAN'S MORAL NATURE CORRUPTED BY THE FALL. - -ROM. V, 17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much -more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of -righteousness shall reign by one, Jesus Christ. - -18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to -condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came -upon all men unto justification of life. - -19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the -obedience of one shall many be made righteous. - -ROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is -not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -ROM. V, 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and -death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have -sinned. - -ISAIAH I, 4. Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed -of evil-doers, children that are corrupters! they have forsaken the -Lord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel into anger, they are -gone away backward. - -JER. IV, 22. For my people is foolish, they have not known me; they -are sottish children, and they have none understanding: they are wise -to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge. - -JOHN III, 19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into -the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their -deeds were evil. - -PROV. II, 14. Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness -of the wicked. - -MICAH VII, 3. That they may do evil with both hands earnestly, the -prince asketh, and the judge asketh for a reward; and the great man, -he uttereth his mischievous desire: so they wrap it up. - -PSALM LVIII, 3. The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray -as soon as they be born, speaking lies. - -ISAIAH I, 6. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no -soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores: they -have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with -ointment. - -ECCL. VIII, 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed -speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them -to do evil. - -MARK VII, 21. For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil -thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, - -22. Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil -eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: - -23. All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. - -ACTS XXVIII, 27. For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and -their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest -they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and -understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should -heal them. - -EPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the -old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts. - -JER. XVII, 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately -wicked: who can know it? - -MATT. XXIII, 26. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is -within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean -also. - -27. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like -unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are -within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. - -2 PETER II, 12. But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken -and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and -shall utterly perish in their own corruption: - -13. And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that -count it pleasure to riot in the day-time. Spots they are and -blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they -feast with you; - -14. Having eyes full of adultery, and that can not cease from sin; -beguiling unstable souls: a heart they have exercised with covetous -practices; cursed children: - -15. Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following -the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of -unrighteousness; - -16. But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass, speaking with -man's voice, forbade the madness of the prophet. - -17. These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a -tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved forever. - -18. For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure -through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that -were clean escaped from them who live in error. - -MATT. III, 7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come -to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath -warned you to flee from the wrath to come? - - -6. DEPRAVITY HEREDITARY. - -GEN. V, 3. And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begat a son -in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth. - -JOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your -father ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not -in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a -lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. - -MATT. VII, 17. Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but -a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. - -GEN. VI, 11. The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was -filled with violence. - -12. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for -all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. - -PSALM XIV, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They -are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth -good. - -2. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see -if there were any that did understand, and seek God. - -3. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there -is none that doeth good, no, not one. - -JOHN III, 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which -is born of the spirit is spirit. - -ROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is -not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -ROM. VII, 14. For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, -sold under sin. - -1 JOHN III, 8. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil -sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was -manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. - -1 JOHN III, 10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the -children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of -God, neither he that loveth not his brother. - -EPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the -old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts. - -COL. II, 13. And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision -of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven -you all trespasses. - -1 JOHN II, 16. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, -and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, -but is of the world. - -GEN. VIII, 21. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor; and the Lord said -in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's -sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; -neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have -done. - -PROV. XXII, 15. Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the -rod of correction shall drive it far from him. - -PSALM LI, 5. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my -mother conceive me. - -ECCL. IX, 3. This is an evil among all things that are done under the -sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons -of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, -and after that they go to the dead. - -MATT. XXIII, 27. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for -ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful -outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all -uncleanness. - - -7. THE EXTENT OF DEPRAVITY IS TOTAL OR UNIVERSAL, _in that all of -Man's Powers and Faculties are Involved, but not in Degree; so that, -while Man's Entire Nature is Corrupt, he may yet sink deeper in -Corruption_. - - (1.) _The will is depraved._ - -JOHN V, 40. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. - -EPH. II, 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past -in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of -the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. - -ROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is -not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -JOB XXI, 15. What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what -profit should we have, if we pray unto him? - -PSALM LXXXI, 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice; and -Israel would none of me. - -PROV. I, 24. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched -out my hand, and no man regarded; - -25. But ye have set at naught all my counsel, and would none of my -reproof. - -ZECH. VII, 11. But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the -shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. - -12. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should -hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his -spirit by the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath from the -Lord of hosts. - -EX. V, 2. And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his -voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel -go. - -JOB XXI, 14. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; for we -desire not the knowledge of thy ways. - -JER. V, 23. But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart; -they are revolted and gone. - -ROM. I, 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their -knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things -which are not convenient; - -29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, -covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, -malignity; whisperers, - -30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors -of evil things, disobedient to parents, - -31. Without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural -affection, implacable, unmerciful: - -32. Who, knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such -things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in -them that do them. - - (2.) _The understanding darkened._ - -DEUT. XXXII, 18. Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and -hast forgotten God that formed thee. - -PSALM L, 21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou -thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thyself: but I will -reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. - -ISAIAH I, 3. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: -but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. - -JER. IV, 22. For my people is foolish, they have not known me, they -are sottish children, and they have none understanding: they are wise -to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge. - -JER. VIII, 7. Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed -times; and the turtle, and the crane, and the swallow observe the time -of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord. - -EPH. IV, 19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto -lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. - -PSALM LVIII, 4. Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are -like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; - -5. Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so -wisely. - -PSALM LXXXII, 5. They know not, neither will they understand: they -walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of -course. - -PROV. I, 22. How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and -the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge? - -PROV. I, 29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the -fear of the Lord: - -30. They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. - -EPH. IV, 18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from -the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the -blindness of their heart. - -1 COR. II, 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the -Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know -them, because they are spiritually discerned. - -2 TIM. III, 13. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, -deceiving, and being deceived. - - (3.) _The affections are corrupt._ - -EPH. II, 3. Among whom also we had our conversation in times past in -the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the -mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. - -TITUS III, 3. For we ourselves also were sometime foolish, -disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in -malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. - -1 PET. IV, 3. For the time past of our life may suffice us to have -wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, -lusts, excess of wine, revelings, banquetings, and abominable -idolatries: - -4. Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same -excess of riot, speaking evil of you. - -JER. II, 22. For though thou wash thee with niter, and take thee much -soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God. - -JER. XVII, 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately -wicked: who can know it? - -EPH. IV, 19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto -lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. - -ROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is -not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -JER. V, 23. But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart; -they are revolted and gone. - -EPH. V, 14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise -from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. - -JOHN III, 19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into -the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their -deeds were evil. - -20. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to -the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. - -JOHN VII, 7. The world can not hate you; but me it hateth, because I -testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. - -JOHN XV, 26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you -from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the -Father, he shall testify of me. - - (4.) _The imagination is vitiated._ - -GEN. VI, 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the -earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was -only evil continually. - -GEN. VIII, 21. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor; and the Lord said -in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's -sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth: -neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have -done. - -JER. III, 17. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the -Lord; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of -the Lord, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the -imagination of their evil heart. - -JER. VII, 24. But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but -walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and -went backward, and not forward. - -EPH. IV, 17. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye -henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their -mind, - -18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life -of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness -of their heart: - -19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto -lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. - -2 COR. X, 5. Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that -exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into -captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. - - (5.) _Man's Moral Powers Paralyzed._ - -EPH. V, 14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise -from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. - -ROM. XI, 8. According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit -of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should -not hear, unto this day. - -JONAH I, 6. So the shipmaster came unto him, and said unto him, What -meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God -will think upon us, that we perish not. - -ROM. VII, 18. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no -good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that -which is good I find not. - -19. For the good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would -not, that I do. - -ROM. VII, 23. But I see another law in my members, warring against the -law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which -is in my members. - -24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of -this death? - - (6.) _Man's Utter Helplessness._ - -ROM. V, 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ -died for the ungodly. - -EPH. II, 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and -sins. - -EPH. II, 5. Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of -men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets. - -2 PET. II, 3. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words -make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth -not, and their damnation slumbereth not. - -ROM. III, 11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that -seeketh after God. - -12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become -unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. - -13. Their throat is an open sepulcher: with their tongues they have -used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: - -14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: - -15. Their feet are swift to shed blood: - -16. Destruction and misery are in their ways: - -17. And the way of peace have they not known. - - - - -BOOK III. - -ATONEMENT OR REDEMPTION. - - -Atonement is the satisfaction offered to Divine justice by the death -of Christ for the sins of mankind, by virtue of which all true -penitents, who believe in Christ, are personally reconciled to God, -are freed from the penalty of their sins, and entitled to eternal -life. The atonement made for sin by the death of Christ is represented -in the Christian system as the means by which mankind may be delivered -from eternal death, reconciled to God, and restored to the Divine -image. These ends it professes to accomplish by means which, with -respect to the Supreme Governor himself, preserve his character from -mistake, and maintain the authority of his government; and with -respect to man, give him the strongest reasons for hope, and render -more favorable the conditions of his earthly probation. - -How sin may be forgiven without leading to such misconceptions of the -Divine character as would encourage disobedience, and thereby weaken -the influence of the Divine government, must be considered a problem -of very difficult solution. A government which admitted of no -forgiveness would sink the guilty to despair. A government which never -punishes offense is a contradiction--it can not exist. Not to punish -the guilty is to dissolve authority; to punish without mercy is to -destroy, and, where all are guilty, to make the destruction universal. -Through the atonement all the ends of government are answered. No -license is given to offense. The moral law is unrepealed. A day of -judgment is still appointed. Future and eternal punishments still -display their awful sanctions. A new and singular display of the awful -purity of the Divine character is afforded; yet pardon is offered to -all who seek it, and the whole world may be saved. - -With such evidence of suitableness to the wants of mankind, under such -lofty views of connection with the principles and ends of moral -government, does the doctrine of the atonement present itself. The -Scriptures speak on this wise. The first declaration on this subject, -after the appearance of Christ, is from John the Baptist, when he -beheld Christ coming to him: "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh -away the sin of world." There can be no doubt that John spoke of -Christ under a sacrificial character, and of the effect of that -sacrifice as an atonement for the sins of mankind. In the Acts of the -Apostles, Philip, the Evangelist, applies the following words of -Isaiah to Christ and his death: "He was led as a sheep to the -slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not -his mouth; in his humiliation his judgment was taken away, and who -shall declare his generation, for his life is taken from the earth." -If this applied to Christ, of course the whole of the prophecy, of -which this is but a part, applies to him. "He was wounded for our -transgressions; he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of -our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed: the Lord -hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." - -"While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more, being now -justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For -if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of -his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life." -Rom. v, 8-10. - -"Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by -the sacrifice of himself. Christ was once offered to bear the sins of -many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time -without sin unto salvation." Heb. ix, 26-28. - -"For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell; and, -having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile -all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in -earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and -enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet hath he now reconciled in -the body of his flesh through death." Col. i, 19-22. - -"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself." 2 Cor. v, 19. - -"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse -for us." Gal. iii, 13. - -"Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is -in Christ Jesus." Rev. iii, 24. - -"In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of -sins, according to the riches of his grace." Eph. i, 7. - -"Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible -things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by -tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as -of a lamb without blemish and without spot." 1 Peter i, 18, 19. - -"And ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price." 1 Cor. -vi, 19, 20. - -"The Son of man came to give his life a ransom for many." Matt. -xx, 28. - -"Who gave himself a ransom for all." 1 Tim. ii, 6. - -"In whom we have redemption through his blood." Eph. i, 7. - -These passages clearly teach that the death of Christ is an atonement -for sin, a satisfaction offered to Divine justice, the price for our -ransom, and the meritorious and procuring cause of our pardon. "We are -freely justified by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ -Jesus;" but this redemption was not procured by us, nor at our expense; -it was the result of the pure love of God, who, compassionating our -misery, himself provided the means of our deliverance, by sending his -only begotten Son into the world, who voluntarily submitted to die -upon the cross that he might become the propitiation for our sins, and -reconcile us to God. - -Throughout the whole of this glorious doctrine of our redemption from -the tremendous evils of sin, there is, in the New Testament, a -constant reference to the _redemption price_, which is uniformly -declared to be the death of Christ, which he endured in our stead. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -REDEMPTION. - - -1. NECESSITY FOR AN ATONEMENT. - -ROM. III, 19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it -saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, -and all the world may become guilty before God. - -20. Therefore by the deeds of the law, there shall no flesh be -justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. - -ROM. III, 31. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: -yea, we establish the law. - -GAL. II, 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the -law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus -Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by -the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be -justified. - -GAL. III, 10. For as many as are of the works of the law, are under -the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not -in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. - -11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is -evident: for, The just shall live by faith. - -12. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall -live in them. - -13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a -curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a -tree: - -14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through -Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through -faith. - -15. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a -man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth or addeth -thereto. - -16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, -and to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is -Christ. - -17. And this I say, That the covenant that was confirmed before of God -in Christ, the law which was four hundred and thirty years after, can -not disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. - -18. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: -but God gave it to Abraham by promise. - -19. Wherefore then serveth the law? it was added because of -transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was -made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. - -20. Now, a mediator is not a mediator of one: but God is one. - -21. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if -there had been a law given which could have given life, verily -righteousness should have been by the law. - -22. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise -by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. - -23. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto -the faith which should afterward be revealed. - -24. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, -that we might be justified by faith. - -HEB. IX, 22. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; -and without shedding of blood is no remission. - -23. It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the -heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things -themselves with better sacrifices than these. - -ACTS XIII, 38. Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that -through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins; - -39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from -which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. - -ACTS IV, 12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is -none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be -saved. - -JOHN III, 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the -sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it -goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. - -MATT. XVIII, 11. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the -east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, -in the kingdom of heaven. - - -2. REDEMPTION BY THE DEATH OF CHRIST. - -ISAIAH LIII, 5. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was -bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon -him; and with his stripes we are healed. - -6. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his -own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. - -7. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his -mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before -her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. - -8. He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare -his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for -the transgression of my people was he stricken. - -9. And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his -death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his -mouth. - -10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: -when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his -seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall -prosper in his hand. - -11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: -by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall -bear their iniquities. - -MATT. XX, 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, -but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. - -JOHN VI, 51. I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any -man eat of this bread, he shall live forever: and the bread that I -will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. - -MATT. XXVI, 28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is -shed for many for the remission of sins. - -HEB. IX, 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own -blood, he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal -redemption for us. - -13. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer -sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: - -14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal -Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from -dead works to serve the living God? - -HEB. IX, 28. So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and -unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without -sin unto salvation. - -EPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometime were far off, -were made nigh by the blood of Christ. - -EPH. V, 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath -given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a -sweet-smelling savor. - -GAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not -I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh -I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself -for me. - -GAL. III, 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being -made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that -hangeth on a tree. - -1 COR. V, 7. Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new -lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed -for us. - -1 COR. XV, 3. For I delivered unto you first of all, that which I also -received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the -scriptures. - -ROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the -redemption that is in Christ Jesus: - -25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his -blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are -past, through the forbearance of God: - -26. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might -be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. - -ROM. V, 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ -died for the ungodly. - -ROM. V, 19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, -so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. - -HEB. XIII, 12. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people -with his own blood, suffered without the gate. - -1 PETER I, 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with -corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation -received by tradition from your fathers; - -19. But with the previous blood of Christ, as of a lamb without -blemish and without spot. - -1 PETER II, 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the -tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by -whose stripes ye were healed. - -1 PETER III, 18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just -for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in -the flesh, but quickened by the spirit. - -HEB. X, 10. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering -of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. - -11. And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering -oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. - -12. But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, forever -sat down on the right hand of God; - -13. From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. - -14. For by one offering he hath perfected forever them that are -sanctified. - -HEB. X, 19. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the -holiest by the blood of Jesus, - -20. By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through -the veil, that is to say, his flesh. - -1 JOHN III, 5. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our -sins; and in him is no sin. - -JOHN III, 14. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, -even so must the Son of man be lifted up: - -15. That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have -eternal life. - -ISAIAH XXXV, 10. For in this mountain shall the hand of the Lord rest, -and Moab shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden -down for the dunghill. - -1 TIM. II, 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in -due time. - -1 COR. VI, 20. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God -in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. - -1 COR. I, 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made -unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. - -REV. V, 9. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take -the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast -redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and -people, and nation. - -REV. V, 4. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open, -and to read the book, neither to look thereon. - - -3. THE DEATH OF CHRIST A SUFFICIENT ATONEMENT _for the Sins of the -Whole World_. - -ROM. V, 18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all -men to condemnation, even so by the righteousness of one the free gift -came upon all men unto justification of life. - -HEB. II, 9. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the -angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that -he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. - -1 JOHN I, 2. And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours -only, but also for the sins of the whole world. - -2 COR. V, 14. For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus -judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: - -15. And that he died for all, that they which live should not -henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and -rose again. - -1 TIM. II, 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in -due time. - -1 TIM. IV, 10. For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, -because we trust in the living God who is the Savior of all men, -especially of those that believe. - -JOHN IV, 42. And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of -thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is -indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world. - -JOHN I, 29. The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, -Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world! - -ISAIAH LIII, 6. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned -every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity -of us all. - -JOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only -begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but -have everlasting life. - -17. For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but -that the world through him might be saved. - -ROM. III, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through -faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of -sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. - -GAL. IV, 4. But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth -his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, - -5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the -adoption of sons. - -1 JOHN IV, 9. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, -because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we -might live through him. - -10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and -sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. - -2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to -himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of -reconciliation; - -19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto -himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed -unto us the word of reconciliation. - -EPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometime were far off, -are made nigh by the blood of Christ. - -14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down -the middle wall of partition between us; - -15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of -commandments contained in ordinances: for to make in himself of twain -one new man, so making peace; - -16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the -cross, having slain the enmity thereby: - -17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to -them that were nigh. - -18. For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the -Father. - -19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but -fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. - -COL. I, 20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by -him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they -be things in earth, or things in heaven. - -21. And you, that were sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind by -wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, - -22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and -unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight. - - -4. THE DEATH OF CHRIST THE PROCURING CAUSE _of Man's Salvation_. - -ROM. III, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through -faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of -sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. - -2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to -himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of -reconciliation; - -19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto -himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed -unto us the word of reconciliation. - -EPH. II, 13. Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations -for you, which is your glory. - -14. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus -Christ, - -15. Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named. - -16. That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to -be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; - -17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being -rooted and grounded in love, - -18. May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and -length, and depth, and height; - -19. And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye -might be filled with all the fullness of God. - -1 COR. I, 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made -unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. - -GAL. IV, 4. But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth -his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. - -GAL. III, 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being -made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that -hangeth on a tree. - -TITUS II, 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from -all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of -good works. - -MATT. XX, 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, -but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. - -1 COR. VI, 20. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God -in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. - -ACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock -over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the -Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. - -1 PET. I, 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye are not redeemed with -corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation -received by tradition from your fathers. - -ROM. V, 10. For if when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by -the death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved -by his life. - -EPH. I, 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the -forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. - -COL. I, 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the -forgiveness of sins. - -ROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the -redemption that is in Christ Jesus. - -JOB XXXIII, 24. Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him -from going down to the pit: I have found a ransom. - - -5. BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST. - - (1.) _Justification._ - -1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye -are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, -and by the Spirit of our God. - -ACTS XIII, 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all -things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. - -ROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the -redemption that is in Christ Jesus. - -ROM. VIII, 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are -in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. - -2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free -from the law of sin and death. - -ROM. VIII, 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? -It is God that justifieth: - -34. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, -that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also -maketh intercession for us. - -JOHN X, 9. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be -saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. - -1 COR. XV, 57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, -through our Lord Jesus Christ. - -GAL. II, 19. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might -live unto God. - -20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless, I live; yet not I, but -Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh, I -live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself -for me. - -EPH. I, 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath -made us accepted in the Beloved: - -7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of -sins, according to the riches of his grace. - -EPH. II, 18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto -the Father. - -19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but -fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. - -COL. I, 21. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your -mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, - -22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and -unblamable and unreprovable in his sight: - -23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved -away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and which was -preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am -made a minister. - -HEB. X, 19. While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto -him, Behold, three men seek thee. - -20. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting -nothing: for I have sent them. - -1 JOHN II, 12. I write unto you, little children, because your sins -are forgiven you for his name's sake. - -ROM. III, 8. And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as -some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose -damnation is just. - -ROM. V, 16. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift. For -the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many -offenses unto justification. - -17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more they -which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, -shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. - -18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to -condemnation, even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came -upon all men unto justification of life. - -19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the -obedience of one shall many be made righteous. - -ROM. III, 26. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that -he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. - -27. Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? -Nay, but by the law of faith. - -28. Therefore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith without -the deeds of the law. - -ISAIAH LIII, 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be -satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; -for he shall bear their iniquities. - -1 JOHN V, 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the -name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, -and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. - - (2.) _Regeneration._ - -GAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not -I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh -I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself -for me. - -GAL. V, 24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with -the affections and lusts. - -GAL. VI, 15. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any -thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. - -2 COR. V, 17. Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new -creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become -new. - -ROM. II, 28. For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is -that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: - -29. But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of -the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not -of men, but of God. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit -will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of -your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. - -EPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the -old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; - -23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind. - -JOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to -become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: - -13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor -of the will of man, but of God. - -EZEK. II, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new -spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, -and will give them a heart of flesh: - -20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and -do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye -shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, -will I cleanse you. - -26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put -within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, -and I will give you a heart of flesh. - -27. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my -statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. - -JER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the -Lord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they -shall return unto me with their whole heart. - -JER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with -the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my -law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be -their God, and they shall be my people. - -ACTS III, 19. Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins -may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the -presence of the Lord. - -HEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he -that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder -of them that diligently seek him. - - (3.) _Reconciliation._ - -ROM. V, 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by -the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved -by his life. - -EPH. I, 10. That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might -gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, -and which are on earth; even in him. - -EPH. II, 16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by -the cross, having slain the enmity thereby. - -COL. I, 19. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness -dwell; - -20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to -reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be -things in earth, or things in heaven. - -21. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by -wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled. - -2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to -himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of -reconciliation; - -19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto -himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed -unto us the word of reconciliation. - -EPH. II, 13. But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometime were far off are -made nigh by the blood of Christ. - - (4.) _Adoption._ - -EPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off -are made nigh by the blood of Christ. - -14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down -the middle wall of partition between us; - -15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of -commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain -one new man, so making peace; - -16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the -cross, having slain the enmity thereby: - -17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to -them that were nigh. - -18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. - -19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow -citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. - -ROM. V, 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by -the death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved -by his life. - -COL. I, 2. To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at -Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the -Lord Jesus Christ. - -1 JOHN III, 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed -upon us, that we should be called the sons of God! therefore the world -knoweth us not, because it knew him not. - -2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear -what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be -like him; for we shall see him as he is. - -GAL. IV, 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might -receive the adoption of sons. - -EPH. I, 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by -Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. - -6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us -accepted in the Beloved. - -ROM. VIII, 15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to -fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, -Abba, Father. - -2 COR. VI, 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? -for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will -dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they -shall be my people. - -17. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the -Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you; - -18. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and -daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. - -JOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to -become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: - -13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor -of the will of man, but of God. - -HEB. XII, 7. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with -sons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? - -8. But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then -are ye bastards, and not sons. - -HOS. I, 10. Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the -sand of the sea, which can not be measured nor numbered; and it shall -come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are -not my people, there shall it be said unto them, Ye are the sons of -the living God. - - (5.) _Peace._ - -ROM. I, 7. To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be -saints: Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord -Jesus Christ. - -1 COR. I, 3. Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and -from the Lord Jesus Christ. - -2 COR. I, 2. Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from -the Lord Jesus Christ. - -GAL. I, 3. Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Father, and from -our Lord Jesus Christ. - -PHIL. I, 2. Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and -from the Lord Jesus Christ. - -ROM. V, 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, -through our Lord Jesus Christ. - -EPH. II, 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath -broken down the middle wall of partition between us; - -15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of -commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain -one new man, so making peace. - -EPH. VI, 15. And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of -peace. - -ROM. X, 15. And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is -written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of -peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! - -PHIL. IV, 7. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, -shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. - -ACTS X, 36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, -preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all.) - -JOHN XVI, 33. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might -have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good -cheer; I have overcome the world. - -JOHN XIV, 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as -the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, -neither let it be afraid. - -ZECH. VI, 13. Even he shall build the temple of the Lord; and he shall -bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall -be a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between -them both. - -ZECH. IX, 10. And I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the -horse from Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off: and he -shall speak peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea -even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth. - -EPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometime were far off, -are made nigh by the blood of Christ. - -14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down -the middle wall of partition between us; - -15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of -commandments contained in ordinances: for to make in himself of twain -one new man, so making peace; - -16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the -cross, having slain the enmity thereby: - -17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to -them that were nigh. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, -the Prince of Peace. - -ISAIAH LIII, 5. But he was wounded for our trangressions, he was -bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon -him; and with his stripes we are healed. - -ISAIAH LIV, 10. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be -removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the -covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on -thee. - -EZEK. XXXIV, 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and -will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall -dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. - - (6.) _Witness of the Spirit._ - -GAL. IV, 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might -receive the adoption of sons. - -6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son -into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. - -7. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then -an heir of God through Christ. - -ROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are -the sons of God. - -15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but -ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. - -16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the -children of God. - -1 JOHN V, 9. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is -greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his -Son. - -10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: -he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar; because he believeth -not the record that God gave of his Son. - -1 JOHN II, 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth -in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same -anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and -even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. - -2 COR. I, 21. Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath -anointed us, is God; - -22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in -our hearts. - -EPH. I, 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of -truth, the Gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye -believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, - -14. Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of -the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. - -EPH. IV, 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are -sealed unto the day of redemption. - -2 TIM. II, 19. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, -having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every -one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. - -LUKE XII, 11. And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto -magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall -answer, or what ye shall say: - -12. For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought -to say. - -JOHN XVI, 7. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for -you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come -unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. - -JOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth is come, he will -guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but -whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you -things to come. - -14. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew -it unto you. - -ROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed: because the love of God is -shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. - -1 JOHN V, 20. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given -us an understanding, that we may know him that is true; and we are in -him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, -and eternal life. - - (7.) _Sanctification._ - -COL. III, 9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the -old man with his deeds. - -EPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the -old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts: - -23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; - -24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in -righteousness and true holiness. - -ROM. VI, 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: -that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the -Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. - -JOHN XVII, 17. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. - -COL. I, 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to -be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light. - -1 THESS. IV, 3. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, -that ye should abstain from fornication. - -1 THESS. V, 23. And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I -pray God your whole spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved blameless -unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. - -LEV. XX, 8. And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them: I am the Lord -which sanctify you. - -LEV. XI, 44. For I am the Lord your God: ye shall therefore sanctify -yourselves, and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye -defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon -the earth. - -ROM. XV, 16. That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the -Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the -Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. - -2 COR. III, 18. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the -glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to -glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. - -2 THESS. II, 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for -you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning -chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit, and -belief of the truth. - -ACTS XX, 32. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word -of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an -inheritance among all them which are sanctified. - -JER. IV, 14. O Jerusalem, wash thy heart from wickedness, that thou -mayest be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee? - -HEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of -faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our -bodies washed with pure water. - -REV. I, 5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful Witness, and the -first-begotten of the dead, and the Prince of the kings of the earth. -Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, - -6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his father; to him -be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. - -REV. VII, 14. And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to -me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have -washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. - -ISAIAH I, 18. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: -though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though -they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. - -PSALM LI, 2. Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me -from my sin. - -PSALM LI, 7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and -I shall be whiter than snow. - -PSALM LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right -spirit within me. - -JER. XXXIII, 8. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, -whereby they have sinned against me: and I will pardon all their -iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have -transgressed against me. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye -shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, -will I cleanse you. - -2 COR. VII, 1. Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us -cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, -perfecting holiness in the fear of God. - -1 PET. I, 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth -through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye -love one another with a pure heart fervently. - -1 JOHN III, 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth -himself, even as he is pure. - -JAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse -your hands, ye sinners, and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. - -TITUS II, 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from -all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of -good works. - -HEB. I, 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express -image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his -power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right -hand of the Majesty on high. - -MAL. III, 2. But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall -stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like -fuller's soap: - -3. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall -purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they -may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness. - -ISAIAH I, 25. And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away -thy dross, and take away all thy tin. - -PSALM LXV, 3. Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, -thou shalt purge them away. - -ZECH. XIII, 9. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and -will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is -tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, -It is my people; and they shall say, The Lord is my God. - -ISAIAH VI, 7. And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath -touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin -purged. - -1 COR. I, 2. Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that -are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in -every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs -and ours. - -1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye -are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, -and by the spirit of our God. - -TITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but -according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, -and renewing of the Holy Ghost. - -HEB. II, 11. For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are -sanctified, are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call -them brethren. - -HEB. X, 10. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering -of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. - -HEB. XIII, 12. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people -with his own blood, suffered without the gate. - -ROM. VI, 22. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to -God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST. - -CONDITIONS OF SALVATION. - - -1. REPENTANCE--FAITH THE INSTRUMENTAL CAUSE OF MAN'S SALVATION. - -GAL. II, 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the -law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus -Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by -the works of the law, for by the works of the law shall no flesh be -justified. - -HEB. XI, 16. But now they desire a better country, that is, a -heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he -hath prepared for them a city. - -ROM. IV, 5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that -justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. - -ROM. X, 4. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every -one that believeth. - -ACTS X, 43. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his -name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. - -ACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and -thou shalt be saved, and thy house. - -JOHN VI, 28. Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might -work the works of God? - -29. Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that -ye believe on him whom he hath sent. - -30. They said therefore unto him, What sign showest thou then, that we -may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? - -31. Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave -them bread from heaven to eat. - -32. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses -gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true -bread from heaven. - -33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and -giveth life unto the world. - -34. Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. - -35. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh -to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never -thirst. - -36. But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not. - -37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that -cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. - -38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will -of him that sent me. - -39. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all -which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up -again at the last day. - -40. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which -seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I -will raise him up at the last day. - -JOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only -begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but -have everlasting life. - -JOHN III, 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and -he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God -abideth on him. - -JOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to -become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. - -MARK I, 15. And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God -is at hand: repent ye, and believe the Gospel. - -16. Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew -his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. - -ROM. X, 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, -and shalt believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead, -thou shalt be saved. - -10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the -mouth confession is made unto salvation. - -11. For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be -ashamed. - -1 JOHN V, 12. He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not -the Son of God, hath not life. - -2 COR. V, 7. For we walk by faith, not by sight. - -GAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not -I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh -I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself -for me. - -HEB. XI, 7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as -yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by -the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness -which is by faith. - -8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which -he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out -not knowing whither he went. - -9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, and in a strange -country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with -him of the same promise: - -10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and -maker is God. - -HEB. XI, 32. And what shall I say more? for the time would fail me to -tell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah, of David -also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: - -33. Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, -obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, - -33. Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out -of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight -the armies of the aliens. - -1 PETER I, 8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye -see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full -of glory: - -9. Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. - -1 JOHN V, 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and -this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. - -5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that -Jesus is the Son of God? - -COL. I, 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be -not moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and -which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I -Paul am made a minister. - -COL. II, 6. As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so -walk ye in him: - -7. Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have -been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. - -HEB. X, 23. Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow -Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied -him. - -1 PET. V, 8. Be sober, be vigilant, because your adversary the devil, -as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: - -9. Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same -afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. - -ROM. V, 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, -through our Lord Jesus Christ: - -2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we -stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. - -EPH. II, 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of -yourselves: it is the gift of God. - -GAL. V, 6. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any -thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. - -ACTS XV, 9. And put no difference between us and them, purifying their -hearts by faith. - -TITUS I, 1. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, -according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the -truth which is after godliness. - -ROM. I, 17. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from -faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. - -ROM. IX, 30. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles which followed -not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the -righteousness which is of faith: - -31. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath -not attained to the law of righteousness. - -32. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by -the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumbling stone. - -ROM. I, 5. By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for -obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name. - -1 TIM. I, 19. Holding faith and a good conscience; which some having -put away, concerning faith have made shipwreck. - -1 TIM. III, 9. Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. - -1 TIM. IV, 1. Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter -times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing -spirits, and doctrines of devils. - -1 TIM. V, 12. Having damnation, because they have cast off their first -faith. - -HEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he -that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder -of them that diligently seek him. - -REV. XIV, 12. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that -keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. - -GAL. III, 22. But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the -promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. - -23. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto -the faith which should afterward be revealed. - -24. Wherefore the law was our school-master to bring us unto Christ, -that we might be justified by faith. - -25. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a -school-master. - -26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. - - -2. THE HOLY SPIRIT THE EFFICIENT CAUSE OF MAN'S SALVATION. - -JOHN III, 5. Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a -man be born of water and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the -kingdom of God. - -6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of -the Spirit is spirit. - -PSALM LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right -spirit within me. - -JER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the -Lord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they -shall return unto me with their whole heart. - -PSALM CXIX, 32. And I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou -shalt enlarge my heart. - -JER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with -the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my -law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be -their God, and they shall be my people. - -EZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new -spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, -and will give them an heart of flesh: - -20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and -do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye -shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, -will I cleanse you. - -26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put -within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, -and I will give you an heart of flesh. - -27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my -statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. - -DEUT. XXX, 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and -the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, -and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. - -JOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to -become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: - -13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor -of the will of man, but of God. - -PSALM XXXII, 1. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose -sin is covered. - -2. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in -whose spirit there is no guile. - -PSALM LXV, 3. Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, -thou shalt purge them away. - -JER. XXXIII, 8. And I will cleanse them from their iniquity, whereby -they have sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, -whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against -me. - -PSALM LI, 7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and -I shall be whiter than snow. - -ROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are -the sons of God. - -15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but -ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. - -ROM. VIII, 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be -that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the -Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. - -2 COR. III, 3. Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the -epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the -Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly -tables of the heart. - -JOEL II, 28. And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out -my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall -prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see -visions: - -29. And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days -will I pour out my Spirit. - -ZECH. IV, 6. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the -word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, -but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. - -GAL. IV, 29. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted -him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. - -ROM. XV, 16. That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the -Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the -Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. - -ROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed: because the love of God is -shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. - -2 THESS. II, 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for -you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning -chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit, and -belief of the truth. - -TITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but -according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, -and renewing of the Holy Ghost. - -EPH. IV, 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are -sealed unto the day of redemption. - -1 COR. II, 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for -the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. - -JOHN XIV, 26. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the -Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring -all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. - -JOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth is come, he will -guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but -whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you -things to come. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -FURTHER BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST. - - -1. THE RIGHT TO PRAY. - -1 TIM. II, 8. I will therefore that men pray every-where, lifting up -holy hands, without wrath and doubting. - -PSALM XXXIV, 15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous; and his -ears are open unto their cry. - -1 PET. III, 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and -his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is -against them that do evil. - -PSALM XXXIV, 17. The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, and -delivereth them out of all their troubles. - -EPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the -Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication -for all saints. - -JUDE I, 20. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy -faith, praying in the Holy Ghost. - -HEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of -faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our -bodies washed with pure water. - -HEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he -that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder -of them that diligently seek him. - -JAMES I, 6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that -wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. - -PSALM LXII, 8. Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your -hearts before him: God is a refuge for us. - -PSALM CXLV, 18. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to -all that call upon him in truth. - -JER. XXIX, 13. And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search -for me with all your heart. - -LAM. III, 41. Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto God in the -heavens. - -JOHN IX, 31. Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man -be a worshiper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. - -2 COR. VII, 14. For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am -not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our -boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth. - -MATT. VI, 9. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art -in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. - -10. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. - -11. Give us this day our daily bread. - -12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. - -13. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For -thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 28. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after -their manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon -them. - -29. And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied -until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there -was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded. - -30. And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me. And all -the people came near unto him. And he repaired the altar of the Lord -that was broken down. - -PSALM LXXXVII, 2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the -dwellings of Jacob. - -PSALM CXVI, 18. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence -of all his people, - -19. In the courts of the Lord's house, in the midst of thee, O -Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lord. - -ISAIAH LVI, 7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make -them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt-offerings and their -sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be -called a house of prayer for all people. - -HOSEA XIV, 2. Take with you words, and turn to the Lord: say unto him, -Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: so will we render -the calves of our lips. - -MATT. XXVI, 41. Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the -spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. - -LUKE XVIII, 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men -ought always to pray, and not to faint. - -ACTS II, 42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine -and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. - -ACTS X, 2. A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, -which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always. - -HEB. V, 7. Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up -prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that -was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared. - - -2. THE POWER OF PRAYER. - -MATT. XVIII, 19. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree -on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done -for them of my Father which is in heaven. - -20. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am -I in the midst of them. - -MATT. XXI, 22. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer -believing, ye shall receive. - -JAMES V, 15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord -shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be -forgiven him. - -16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that -ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man -availeth much. - -JOHN XV, 7. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask -what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. - -JOHN XVI, 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, -I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will -give it you. - -24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall -receive, that your joy may be full. - -JOHN XIV, 13. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, -that the Father may be glorified in the Son. - -JOHN III, 5. Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a -man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the -kingdom of God. - -6. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that which is born -of the Spirit, is spirit. - -7. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. - -8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound -thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so -is every one that is born of the Spirit. - -9. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? - -10. Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and -knowest not these things? - -PSALM CXLV, 19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him: he -also will hear their cry, and will save them. - -ISAIAH XXXVIII, 5. Go, and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the -God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy -tears: behold, I will add unto thy days fifteen years. - -2 KINGS XX, 5. Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people, -Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy -prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third -day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord. - -6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee -and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will -defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. - -2 CHRON. VII, 15. Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attend -unto the prayer that is made in this place. - -16. For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that my name may -be there forever: and mine eyes and my heart shall be there -perpetually. - -1 JOHN V, 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, If -we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: - -15. And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we -have the petitions that we desired of him. - -ACTS XXVIII, 8. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay -sick of a fever, and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in and -prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. - -JAMES V, 13. Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? -let him sing psalms. - -14. Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; -and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the -Lord: - -15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall -raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven -him. - -GEN. XX, 17. So Abraham prayed unto God: and God healed Abimelech and -his wife, and his maidservants; and they bare children. - -EX. VIII, 30. And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord. - -31. And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and he removed -the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his -people; there remained not one. - -JOB XLII, 10. And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed -for his friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had -before. - -MATT. VII, 7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; -knock, and it shall be opened unto you. - -PHIL. IV, 6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and -supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto -God. - -JAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse -your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. - -ISAIAH LXV, 24. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I -will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. - -JOEL II, 32. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on -the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in -Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the -remnant whom the Lord shall call. - -ROM. X, 12. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: -for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. - -13. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. - -1 KINGS IX, 3. And the Lord said unto him, I have heard thy prayer and -thy supplication, that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed this -house, which thou hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine -eyes and my heart shall be there perpetually. - -2 KINGS XIX, 20. Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying, -Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to me -against Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard. - -EX. XXXII, 11. And Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Lord, -why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought -forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty -hand? - -12. Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he -bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them -from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of -this evil against thy people. - -13. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou -swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your -seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of -will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever. - -14. And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his -people. - -JAMES V, 17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and -he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the -earth by the space of three years and six months. - -18. And he prayed again, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth -brought forth her fruit. - -JOSHUA XXIV, 7. And when they cried unto the Lord, he put darkness -between you and the Egyptians, and brought the sea upon them, and -covered them; and your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypt: and -ye dwelt in the wilderness a long season. - -8. And I brought you in the land of the Amorites, which dwelt on the -other side Jordan; and they fought with you: and I gave them into your -hand, that ye might possess their land; and I destroy them from before -you. - -NUM. XIV, 19. Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people -according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven -this people, from Egypt even until now. - -20. And the Lord said, I have pardoned according to thy word. - - -3. DIVINE PROVIDENCE--GENERAL AND SPECIAL. - -PSALM CXLVII, 8. Who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth -rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains. - -9. He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry. - -PSALM CXLVII, 16. He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the -hoar-frost like ashes. - -17. He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can stand before his -cold? - -18. He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to -blow, and the waters flow. - -PSALM CIV, 27. These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them -their meat in due season. - -28. That thou givest them, they gather: thou openest thy hand, they -are filled with good. - -MATT. V, 45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in -heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and -sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. - -MATT. VI, 26. Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither -do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth -them. Are ye not much better than they? - -MATT. VI, 28. And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies -of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: - -29. And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not -arrayed like one of these. - -30. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day -is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe -you, O ye of little faith? - -ACTS XVII, 26. And hath made of one blood all the nations of men for -to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times -before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; - -27. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after -him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us; - -28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also -of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. - -JER. X, 23. O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it -is not in man that walketh to direct his steps. - -JOB XII, 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the -breath of all mankind. - -JER. XVIII, 6. O house of Israel, can not I do with you as this -potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, -so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. - -JOHN XV, 5. I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that abideth in me, -and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye -can do nothing. - -PSALM III, 6. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that -have set themselves against me round about. - -PSALM LXIII, 8. My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand -upholdeth me. - -HEB. I, 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express -image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his -power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right -hand of the Majesty on high. - - -4. VICTORY OVER DEATH. - -PSALM XXXVII, 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret -not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the -man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. - -PSALM XXXI, 5. Into thy hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed -me, O Lord God of truth. - -ACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. - -60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not -this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. - -PSALM CXVI, 15. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his -saints. - -PROV. XIV, 32. The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the -righteous hath hope in his death. - -ISAIAH LVII, 1. The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to -heart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the -righteous is taken away from the evil to come. - -2. He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one -walking in his uprightness. - -JOB III, 17. There the wicked cease from troubling; and there the -weary be at rest. - -18. There the prisoners rest together; they hear not the voice of the -oppressor. - -PSALM LXXIII, 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward -receive me to glory. - -PSALM XVI, 11. Thou wilt show me the path of life: in thy presence is -fullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. - -LUKE XVI, 22. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was -carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died, -and was buried. - -ECCL. VII, 1. A good name is better than precious ointment; and the -day of death than the day of one's birth. - -1 COR. XV, 25. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under -his feet. - -26. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. - -1 COR. XV, 54. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, -and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought -to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. - -55. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? - -56. The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. - -57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our -Lord Jesus Christ. - - -5. THE IMMEDIATE RECEPTION OF THE SOULS _of the Pious into a State of -Blessedness_. - -LUKE XVI, 22. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was -carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died, -and was buried. - -LUKE XVI, 25. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy -life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil -things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. - -LUKE XXIII, 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto thee, -To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. - -1 COR. III, 22. Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or -life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours; - -23. And ye are Christ's: and Christ is God's. - -2 COR. V, 6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, while we -are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. - -2 COR. V, 8. We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent -from the body, and to be present with the Lord. - -PHIL. I, 21. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. - -PHIL. I, 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to -depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better. - -REV. XIV, 13. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write, -Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith -the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do -follow them. - -1 THESS. V, 10. Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we -should live together with him. - - -6. THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY. - -ACTS IV, 2. Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached -through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. - -ACTS XXIII, 6. But when Paul perceived that the one part were -Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men -and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and -resurrection of the dead I am called in question. - -ACTS XXIV, 15. And have hope toward God, which they themselves also -allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the -just and unjust. - -ACTS XXIV, 21. Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing -among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in -question by you this day. - -ACTS XXVI, 8. Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, -that God should raise the dead? - -ROM. XIV, 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but -righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. - -2 COR. I, 9. But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we -should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead. - -2 COR. VIII, 11. Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there -was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of -that which ye have. - -1 COR. VI, 14. And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also -raise up us by his own power. - -1 COR. XV, 12. Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, -how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? - -13. But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not -risen. - -1 COR. XV, 20. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the -first-fruits of them that slept. - -21. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of -the dead. - -22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. - -23. But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward -they that are Christ's at his coming. - -1 COR. XV, 42. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in -corruption, it is raised in incorruption: - -43. It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in -weakness, it is raised in power: - -44. It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is -a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. - -1 COR. XV, 53. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this -mortal must put on immortality. - -54. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this -mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass -the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. - -55. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? - -56. The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. - -57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord -Jesus Christ. - -2 COR. V, 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle -were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with -hands, eternal in the heavens. - -2. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with -our house which is from heaven. - -2 COR. IV, 14. Knowing, that he which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall -raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. - -LUKE XIV, 14. And thou shalt be blessed: for they can not recompense -thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. - -MATT. XXII, 30. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are -given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. - -31. But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read -that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, - -32. I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of -Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. - -LUKE XX, 35. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on -the face of the whole earth. - -36. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted -worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to -stand before the Son of man. - -DAN. XII, 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth -shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and -everlasting contempt. - -PSALM XVII, 15. As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I -shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness. - -PSALM XVI, 9. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my -flesh also shall rest in hope. - -10. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer -thy Holy One to see corruption. - -PSALM LXVIII, 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto -God the Lord belong the issues from death. - -ACTS II, 26. Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; -moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: - -27. Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou -suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. - -28. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me -full of joy with thy countenance. - -29. Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch -David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulcher is with us -unto this day. - -30. Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an -oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, -he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; - -31. He, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that -his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. - -32. This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. - -JOB XIX, 25. For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall -stand at the latter day upon the earth: - -26. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh -shall I see God: - -27. Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not -another; though my reins be consumed within me. - -PSALM XLIX, 15. But God will redeem my soul from the power of the -grave: for he shall receive me. Selah. - -1 THESS. IV, 14. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, -even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. - -15. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which -are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent -them which are asleep. - -16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with -the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in -Christ shall rise first: - -17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together -with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we -ever be with the Lord. - -JOHN V, 28. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which -all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, - -29. And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the -resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the -resurrection of damnation. - -JOHN XI, 23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. - -24. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the -resurrection at the last day. - -25. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that -believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. - -ISAIAH XXVI, 19. Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body -shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew -is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. - -REV. XX, 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first -resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall -be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand -years. - -REV. XX, 13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death -and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were -judged every man according to their works. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -ELECTION, DECREES, AND FREE-WILL. - - -1. ELECTION. - -"To elect is to designate or select."--_Webster._ - -There are three kinds of election spoken of in the Scriptures: - - (1.) _That of individuals to perform some special service, or to fill - some particular office._ - - _As Cyrus to rebuild the Temple at Jerusalem._ - -EZRA I, 1. Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the -word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the Lord -stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a -proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing, -saying, - -2. Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of heaven hath given -me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him -a house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah. - -3. Who is there among you of all his people? his God be with him, and -let him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, and build the house of -the Lord God of Israel, (he is the God,) which is in Jerusalem. - - _Or Paul to be an Apostle._ - -ROM. I, 1. Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, -separated unto the Gospel of God. - -ACTS XIII, 2. As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy -Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I -have called them. - -GAL. I, 1. Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus -Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead. - - _Or Saul to be king over Israel._ - -1 SAM. X, 24. And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom the -Lord hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people? -And all the people shouted, and said, God save the king. - - _Or David to be king in the stead of Saul._ - -1 SAM. XVI, 12. And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, and -withal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to. And the Lord -said, Arise, anoint him: for this is he. - -13. Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of -his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day -forward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah. - - _Or Moses to be the deliverer of the Hebrews from Egyptian bondage._ - -EX. III, 10. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, -that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel, out of -Egypt. - - (2.) _Collective or national election._ - -DEUT. X, 8. At that time the Lord separated the tribe of Levi, to bear -the ark of the covenant of the Lord, to stand before the Lord to -minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. - -1 SAM. II, 27. And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto -him, Thus saith the Lord, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy -father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's house? - -28. And did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my -priest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod -before me? and did I give unto the house of thy father all the -offerings made by fire of the children of Israel? - -LUKE VI, 13. No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate -the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and -despise the other. Ye can not serve God and mammon. - -ACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the -hearts of all men, show whether of these two thou hast chosen, - -25. That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which -Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. - -26. And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; -and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. - -ACTS VI, 7. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose -Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and -Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a -proselyte of Antioch: - -6. Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they -laid their hands on them. - -ROM. IX, 10. Or saith he altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no -doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and -that he that thrasheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. - -11. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if -we shall reap you carnal things? - -12. If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? -Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest -we should hinder the Gospel of Christ. - -13. Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of -the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are -partakers with the altar? - -DEUT. IV, 37. And because he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose -their seed after them, and brought thee out in his sight with his -mighty power out of Egypt. - -DEUT. VII, 6. For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God: the -Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, -above all people that are upon the face of the earth. - -7. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye -were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all -people: - -8. But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath -which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out -with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from -the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. - -DEUT. X, 15. Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers to love them, -and he chose their seed after them, even you above all people, as it -is this day. - -1 KINGS III, 8. And thy servant is in the midst of thy people which -thou hast chosen, a great people, that can not be numbered nor counted -for multitude. - -1 CHRON. XVI, 13. O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of -Jacob, his chosen ones. - -14. He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth. - -PSALM CV, 6. O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob -his chosen. - -7. He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth. - -PSALM XXXIII, 12. Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the -people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. - -NEH. IX, 7. Thou art the Lord the God, who didst choose Abram, and -broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the -name of Abraham; - -8. And foundest his heart faithful before thee, and madest a covenant -with him to give the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the -Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites, -to give it, I say, to his seed, and hast performed thy words; for thou -art righteous. - -ACTS XIII, 17. The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and -exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, -and with a high arm brought he them out of it. - -ISAIAH LIV, 4. Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be -thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt -forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of -thy widowhood any more. - -ISAIAH LXV, 9. And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of -Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, -and my servants shall dwell there. - -PSALM CXXXV, 4. For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and -Israel for his peculiar treasure. - -EZEK. XX, 5. And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; In the day -when I chose Israel, and lifted up my hand unto the seed of the house -of Jacob, and made myself known unto them in the land of Egypt, when I -lifted up my hand unto them, saying, I am the Lord your God. - -ROM. III, 1. What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there -of circumcision? - -2. Much every way: chiefly because that unto them were committed the -oracles of God. - -ROM. IX, 4. Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and -the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the -service of God, and the promises; - -5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ -came, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen. - -ROM. IX, 10. And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by -one, even by our father Isaac, - -11. (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good -or evil, that the purpose of God, according to election might stand, -not of works, but of him that calleth,) - -12. It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. - -13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. - -14. What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God -forbid. - -15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have -mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. - - (3.) _Personal election, or the choosing of individuals to be the - heirs of eternal life._ - - _Personal election dependent upon faith and holiness._ - -ROM. VIII, 38. Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be -able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our -Lord. - -EPH. I, 4. According as he hath chosen us in him, before the -foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame -before him in love. - -5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus -Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. - -COL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, -bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, -long-suffering. - -1 THESS. I, 4. Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. - -2 THESS. II, 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for -you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning -chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and -belief of the truth. - -2 TIM. II, 10. Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, -that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with -eternal glory. - -TITUS I, 1. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, -according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the -truth which is after godliness. - -JAMES II, 5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not God chosen the -poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he -hath promised to them that love him. - -1 PET. I, 2. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, -through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of -the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. - -1 PET. II, 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a -holy nation, a peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the praises -of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. - -REV. VII, 14. And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to -me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have -washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. - -JUDE I, 1. Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to -them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus -Christ, and called: - -2. Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. - -1 TIM. VI, 12. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal -life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good -profession before many witnesses. - -2 TIM. I, 9. Who hath saved us and called us with a holy calling, not -according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, -which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. - -2 PET. I, 3. According as his divine power hath given unto us all -things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of -him that hath called us to glory and virtue. - -HEB. III, 1. Wherefore holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly -calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, -Christ Jesus. - -2 PET. I, 10. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make -your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall -never fall. - -EPH. I, 18. The eyes of your understanding being enlightened, that ye -may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the -glory of his inheritance in the saints. - -ROM. IX, 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on -the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, - -24. Even us whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the -Gentiles. - -25. As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were -not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. - -26. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said -unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called, The -children of the living God. - - -2. SCRIPTURE DOCTRINE OF DIVINE DECREES. - -JOB XXVIII, 26. When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the -lightning of the thunder. - -PSALM CXLVII, 6. The Lord lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked -down to the ground. - -PSALM XXXVIII, 10. My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as for -the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. - -PROV. VIII, 29. When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters -should not pass his commandment; when he appointed the foundations of -the earth. - -JER. V, 22. Fear ye not me? saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my -presence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a -perpetual decree, that it can not pass it: and though the waves -thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar, -yet can they not pass over it? - -DAN. IV, 24. This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the -decree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord the king: - -25. That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be -with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as -oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times -shall pass over thee, till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the -kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. - -ZEPH. II, 2. Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the -chaff, before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the -day of the Lord's anger come upon you. - -JOB XX, 29. This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the -heritage appointed unto him by God. - -JOB XXXVIII, 10. And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars -and doors, - -11. And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall -thy proud waves be staid. - -PSALM II, 7. I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, -Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. - -PSALM CXLVIII, 6. He hath also established them forever and ever: he -hath made a decree which shall not pass. - -DAN. IV, 17. This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the -demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may -know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to -whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men. - - -3. FREEDOM OF THE HUMAN WILL. - -JOHN V, 40. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. - -ROM. VII, 18. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no -good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that -which is good, I find not. - -JOSH. XXIV, 15. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose -you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers -served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the -Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will -serve the Lord. - -PROV. I, 29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the -fear of the Lord: - -30. They would none of my counsel; they despised all my reproof: - -31. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be -filled with their own devices. - -PROV. XVI, 9. A man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord directeth -his steps. - -PROV. XXIII, 26. My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe -my ways. - -MATT. XIII, 15. For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears -are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time -they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should -understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should -heal them. - -DEUT. XXX, 19. I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, -that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: -therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live. - -EX. VIII, 32. And Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also, -neither would he let the people go. - -EX. X, 16. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste, and he -said, I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you. - -PHIL. II, 12. Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as -in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your -own salvation with fear and trembling. - -13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his -good pleasure. - -EZEK. XVIII, 31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby -ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for -why will ye die, O house of Israel? - -32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the -Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. - -EZEK. XVIII, 26. When a righteous man turneth away from his -righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his -iniquity that he hath done, shall he die. - -27. Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that -he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall -save his soul alive. - -EZEK. XXXIII, 11. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have -no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from -his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will -ye die, O house of Israel? - -12. Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people, -The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of -his transgression: as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not -fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither -shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the day -that he sinneth. - -13. When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if -he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his -righteousness shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he -hath committed, he shall die for it. - -14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he -turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right; - -15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, -walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall -surely live, he shall not die. - -16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto -him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely -live. - -EZEK. XXXIII, 18. When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, -and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby. - -19. But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is -lawful and right, he shall live thereby. - -ACTS VII, 51. Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye -do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. - -2 TIM. III, 8. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these -also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the -faith. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -THE DOCTRINE OF A GENERAL JUDGMENT. - - -1. THE CERTAINTY OF THE JUDGMENT. - -ACTS XVII, 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will -judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained; -whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised -him from the dead. - -ACTS XXIV, 25. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and -judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this -time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. - -ROM. II, 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by -Jesus Christ, according to my Gospel. - -ECCL. XII, 14. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with -every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. - -MATT. XII, 36. But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall -speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. - -REV. XX, 11. And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, -from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was -found no place for them. - -12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the -books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of -life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written -in the books, according to their works. - -MARK XIII, 24. But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun -shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light. - -25. And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in the -heaven shall be shaken. - -26. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with -great power and glory. - -MARK XIII, 32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not -the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. - -1 THESS. V, 2. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord -so cometh as a thief in the night. - -2 PET. III, 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the -night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, -and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the -works that are therein shall be burned up. - -11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner -of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, - -12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein -the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall -melt with fervent heat? - -ROM. XIV, 12. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to -God. - -1 PET. IV, 5. Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the -quick and the dead. - -MATT. XXIV, 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in -heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they -shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and -great glory. - -31. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and -they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end -of heaven to the other. - -2 PET. III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the -same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of -judgment and perdition of ungodly men. - -JUDE 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left -their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under -darkness unto the judgment of the great day. - - -2. THE JUDGMENT SUBSEQUENT TO DEATH. - -HEB. IX, 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after -this the judgment. - -REV. XX, 12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; -and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the -book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which are -written in the books, according to their works. - -13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell -delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every -man according to their works. - -2 COR. V, 10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of -Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, -according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. - -PSALM L, 3. Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire -shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about -him. - -4. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he -may judge his people. - -5. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant -with me by sacrifice. - -6. And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge -himself. - -ISAIAH XXVI, 19. Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body -shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew -is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. - -2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus -Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and -his kingdom. - -2 PETER III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the -same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of -judgment and perdition of ungodly men. - -ROM. XIV, 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou -set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the -judgment-seat of Christ. - -11. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow -to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. - -12. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. - -ACTS XXIV, 25. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and -judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this -time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. - - -3. THE JUDGMENT SUBSEQUENT TO THE RESURRECTION. - -1 THESS. IV, 15. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, -that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall -not prevent them which are asleep. - -16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with -the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in -Christ shall rise first: - -17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together -with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we -ever be with the Lord. - -REV. XX, 12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; -and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the -book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were -written in the books, according to their works. - -13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell -delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every -man according to their works. - -2 PETER III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the -same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of -judgment and perdition of ungodly men. - -8. But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is -with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. - -9. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count -slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any -should perish, but that all should come to repentance. - -10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the -which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements -shall melt with fervent heat, and the earth also and the works that -are therein shall be burned up. - -11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner -of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, - -12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein -the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall -melt with fervent heat? - -MATT. XIII, 30. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the -time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first -the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat -into my barn. - -MATT. XXII, 11. But he that is greatest among you, shall be your -servant. - -12. And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased; and he that -shall humble himself, shall be exalted. - -13. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut -up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, -neither suffer ye them that are entering, to go in. - -MATT. XXV, 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all -the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his -glory: - -32. And before him shall be gathered all nations; and he shall -separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from -the goats: - -33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the -left. - -MATT. V, 28. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to -lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. - -29. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from -thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should -perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. - -MATT. XIII, 47. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that -was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: - -47. Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and -gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. - -49. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come -forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, - -50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be -wailing and gnashing of teeth. - -JOHN V, 28. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming in the which -all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, - -29. And shall come forth; they that have done good unto the -resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the -resurrection of damnation. - - -4. CHRIST WILL BE THE JUDGE. - -ACTS X, 40. Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; - -41. Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, -even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the -dead. - -42. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that -it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. - -JOHN V, 22. For the Father judgeth no man; but hath committed all -judgment unto the Son: - -23. That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. -He that honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father which hath sent -him. - -24. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and -believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not -come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. - -25. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, -when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that -hear shall live. - -26. For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the -Son to have life in himself; - -27. And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he -is the Son of man. - -2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus -Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and -his kingdom. - -ROM. II, 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by -Jesus Christ, according to my Gospel. - -2 THESS. I, 7. And to you, who are troubled, rest with us, when the -Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, - -8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and -that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: - -9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the -presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. - -ISAIAH XI, 3. And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of -the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither -reprove after the hearing of his ears. - -MATT. XXIV, 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in -heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they -shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and -great glory. - -31. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and -they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end -of heaven to the other. - -DAN. VII, 13. I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the -Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of -days, and they brought him near before him. - -14. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that -all people, nations, and languages should serve him: his dominion is -an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom -that which shall not be destroyed. - -MARK XIII, 24. But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun -shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light, - -25. And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in -heaven shall be shaken. - -26. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with -great power and glory. - -27. And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his -elect from the four winds, from the uttermost parts of the earth to -the uttermost part of heaven. - -28. Now learn a parable of the fig-tree: When her branch is yet -tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that Summer is near. - -MATT. XXV, 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all -the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his -glory: - -32. And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall -separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from -the goats: - -33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the -left. - -34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye -blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the -foundation of the world: - -35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye -gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: - -36. Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in -prison, and ye came unto me. - -37. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we -thee a hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? - -38. When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and -clothed thee? - -39. Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? - -40. And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto -you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my -brethren, ye have done it unto me. - -41. Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye -cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: - -42. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and -ye gave me no drink: - -43. I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me -not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. - -44. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee a -hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, -and did not minister unto thee? - -45. Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch -as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. - -46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the -righteous into life eternal. - -REV. I, 7. Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, -and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall -wail because of him. Even so, Amen. - -REV. XIV, 14. And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and upon the -cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden -crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. - -MATT. XIX, 28. And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That -ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man -shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve -thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. - -ACTS X, 42. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to -testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of -quick and dead. - -ACTS XXVIII, 31. Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those -things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no -man forbidding him. - -ROM. XIV, 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou -set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the -judgment-seat of Christ. - - -5. THE DECISIONS OF THE JUDGMENT WILL BE FINAL AND EQUITABLE. - -MATT. XVI, 27. For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his -Father, with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according -to his works. - -ROM. II, 6. Who will render to every man according to his deeds: - -7. To them who, by patient continuance in well-doing, seek for glory -and honor and immortality, eternal life: - -8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but -obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, - -9. Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil; of -the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; - -11. For there is no respect of persons with God. - -12. For as many as have sinned without law, shall also perish without -law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law. - -2 COR. V, 10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of -Christ: that every one may receive the things done in his body, -according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. - -GAL. VI, 7. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man -soweth, that shall he also reap. - -8. For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap -corruption: but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap -life everlasting. - -REV. XXII, 11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he -which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, -let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy -still. - -12. And behold, I come quickly: and my reward is with me, to give -every man according as his work shall be. - -REV. XX, 12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; -and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the -book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were -written in the books, according to their works. - -13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell -delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every -man according to their works. - -JUDE 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left -their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under -darkness unto the judgment of the great day. - -2 PET. III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the -same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of -judgment and perdition of ungodly men. - -HEB. IX, 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after -this the judgment. - -2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus -Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and -his kingdom. - -ACTS XVII, 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will -judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained: -whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised -him from the dead. - -PSALM L, 3. Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire -shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about -him. - -4. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he -may judge his people. - -5. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant -with me by sacrifice. - -6. And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge -himself. - -ECCL. XII, 14. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with -every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. - -MATT. XII, 36. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall -speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. - -LUKE XII, 2. For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; -neither hid, that shall not be known. - -3. Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in -the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall -be proclaimed upon the housetops. - -ROM. II, 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by -Jesus Christ according to my Gospel. - -1 COR. III, 13. Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day -shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire -shall try every man's work of what sort it is. - -1 COR. IV, 4. For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby -justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. - -5. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who -both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make -manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have -praise of God. - -LUKE XIII, 25. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath -shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the -door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say -unto you, I know you not whence ye are. - -LUKE XVI, 26. And beside all this, between us and you there is a great -gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you can not; -neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. - -MATT. XIII, 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the -fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. - -41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather -out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; - -42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing -and gnashing of teeth. - -43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of -their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. - -MATT. XIII, 49. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels -shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just. - -50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be -wailing and gnashing of teeth. - - -6. THE AWARD TO THE RIGHTEOUS. - -MATT. XXV, 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, -Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you -from the foundation of the world. - -LUKE XXII, 29. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath -appointed unto me; - -30. That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on -thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. - -ROM. V, 17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much -more they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of -righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. - -2 TIM. II, 12. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny -him, he also will deny us. - -2 PET. I, 11. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you -abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus -Christ. - -REV. I, 6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; -to him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. - -REV. XXI, 7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will -be his God, and he shall be my son. - -HEB. IV, 9. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. - -JOHN XIV, 2. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not -so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. - -3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and -receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. - -REV. III, 4. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not -defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they -are worthy. - -REV. XXII, 4. And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in -their foreheads. - -5. And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither -light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall -reign forever and ever. - -JOHN XVII, 24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, -be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast -given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. - -COL. III, 4. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye -also appear with him in glory. - -REV. III, 21. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my -throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his -throne. - -REV. VII, 15. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve -him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne -shall dwell among them. - -PSALM XVI, 11. God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me -over into the hands of the wicked. - -MATT. XXV, 21. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and -faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will -make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. - -JUDE 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to -present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding -joy. - -REV. XXI, 4. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and -there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither -shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. - -REV. XXII, 3. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God -and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him. - -MATT. XIII, 43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the -kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. - -DAN. XII, 3. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of -the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars -forever and ever. - -JOHN IV, 36. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit -unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may -rejoice together. - -REV. II, 7. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith -unto the Churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the -tree of life. - -REV. XXII, 14. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they -may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates -into the city. - - -7. THE DOOM OF THE WICKED. - -MATT. XXV, 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, -Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the -devil and his angels: - -42. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and -ye gave me no drink: - -43. I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me -not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. - -MATT. XXV, 45. Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto -you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it -not to me. - -46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment; but the -righteous into life eternal. - -PSALM IX, 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the -nations that forget God. - -MATT. III, 10. And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the trees: -therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, -and cast into the fire. - -MATT. X, 28. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able -to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both -soul and body in hell. - -MATT. XIII, 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the -fire: so shall it be in the end of this world. - -41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather -out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; - -42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing -and gnashing of teeth. - -JOHN V, 29. And shall come forth: they that have done good, unto the -resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the -resurrection of damnation. - -MARK IX, 43. And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for -thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, -into the fire that never shall be quenched. - -MARK IX, 45. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for -thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into -hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched. - -MARK IX, 47. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better -for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having -two eyes to be cast into hell fire: - -48. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. - -LUKE III, 17. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge -his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner: but the chaff he -will burn with fire unquenchable. - -LUKE XVI, 23. And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, -and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. - -1 THESS. V, 2. For yourselves know perfectly, that the day of the Lord -so cometh as a thief in the night. - -5. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction -cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall -not escape. - -1 THESS. I, 7. In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in -them. - -8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, -filthy communication out of your mouth. - -9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man -with his deeds. - -HEB. VI, 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and -is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. - -2 THESS. II, 8. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord -shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the -brightness of his coming: - -9. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan, with all -power, and signs, and lying wonders, - -10. And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that -perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they -might be saved. - -11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they -should believe a lie: - -12. That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had -pleasure in unrighteousness. - -2 PET. II, 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast -them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be -reserved unto judgment. - -2 PET. II, 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of -temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be -punished: - -10. But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of -uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, -self-willed; they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. - -2 PET. III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the -same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of -judgment and perdition of ungodly men. - -JOHN III, 3. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say -unto thee, except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of -God. - -REV. XIV, 9. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud -voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his -mark in his forehead, or in his hand, - -10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is -poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he -shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy -angels and in the presence of the Lamb: - -11. And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and -they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, -and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. - -REV. XXII, 14. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they -may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates -into the city. - -15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and -murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. - -REV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and -murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all -liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and -brimstone: which is the second death. - -MATT. V, 20. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall -exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no -case enter into the kingdom of heaven. - -MATT. VII, 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall -enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my -Father which is in heaven. - -22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not -prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in -thy name done many wonderful works? - -23. And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from -me, ye that work iniquity. - -LUKE XIII, 24. Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say -unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. - -REV. XXII, 10. And he said unto me, Seal not the sayings of the -prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. - -1 COR. VI, 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the -kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, -nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with -mankind, - -10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor -extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. - -GAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, -Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, - -20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, -seditions, heresies, - -21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revilings, and such like: of the -which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that -they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. - -EPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, -nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the -kingdom of Christ and of God. - -REV. XXI, 27. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that -defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie; but -they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. - -PSALM XI, 6. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire, and -brimstone, and a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their -cup. - - -8. HEAVEN A PLACE OF ETERNAL HAPPINESS. - -"That part of space in which the omnipresent Jehovah is supposed to -afford more sensible manifestations of his glory. Hence this is called -habitation of God; and is represented as the residence of angels and -blessed spirits."--_Webster._ Heaven is both a _place_ and a state. "I -go to prepare a place for you," said Jesus; and "Where I am there -shall my servant be." "I will that those whom thou hast given me be -with me where I am, that they may behold my glory." "In my Father's -house there are many mansions." _To_, and _at_, and _from_ are -predicated of heaven in the Scriptures, just as they are of the sun, -or the earth. The bodies of Enoch and Elijah, who were translated -without dying, are somewhere. The glorified body of Jesus is -somewhere. The bodies of the saints, after the general resurrection, -will be somewhere. They will occupy space. The paradise in Eden and -the literal Canaan were types of a _place_ as certainly as of a -_state_. Heaven is the Christian's eternal _home_; his _house not made -with hands_; his _better country_, _even a heavenly_. There shall be -mutual recognition and intelligent converse in heaven. This is taught -in the transfiguration scene, where Moses and Elias appeared in glory, -and conversed with Jesus in the presence and hearing of Peter, James, -and John. Heaven is a _state_; the saints are glorified, soul and -body. "The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be -compared with the _glory_ which shall be _revealed in us_." "There -shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying." "They shall not -hunger nor thirst any more." "Then shall we know even as we are known, -and see as we are seen." "Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city -of God." There shall be no sin in heaven; "Nothing that loveth or -maketh a lie." "There shall be no night there;" "that is to say," says -Mr. Harbaugh, "there no dependent or secondary planet exists." There, -consequently, none of the unpleasant extremes involved in day and -night are found. There no dark night-sides of nature cover the lovely -face of paradisean realms. No cycles in the heavenly worlds ever cause -the joyous life of the saints to ebb back from the waking energies of -bliss into dull stupor, under the overshadowings of darkness and -gloom. That world needs no repose; for life, in right relations, is -rest in its own peaceful flow of bliss. No curse. In all that land -wasting disease is unknown. No malice shall be feared; for "the sun -shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night." Heaven is a -prepared _place_ for a _prepared people_. "They shall see his face." -The heart feels that union is the height of joy. They shall hear his -voice, saying, "Come ye blessed, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." -"His servants shall serve him." They shall receive a crown of life, -and that crown shall shine through all eternity, to tell of the -triumph he has achieved through the blood of the Lamb. The Christian's -heavenly inheritance is an _infinite and an eternal weight of glory_. - -JOHN XIV, 2. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not -so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. - -3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and -receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. - -JOHN XVII, 24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, -be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast -given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. - -1 THESS. IV, 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up -together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so -shall we ever be with the Lord. - -REV. III, 21. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my -throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his -throne. - -1 COR. II, 9. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, -neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath -prepared for them that love him. - -1 JOHN III, 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not -yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, -we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. - -2 PETER I, 2. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you -abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus -Christ. - -JAMES II, 5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the -poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he -hath promised to them that love him? - -LUKE XXII, 29. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath -appointed unto me; - -30. That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on -thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. - -ROM. V, 17. For if by one man's offense death reigneth by one; much -more they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of -righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. - -COL. III, 24. Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of -the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. - -1 PETER I, 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, -which according to his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a -lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, - -4. To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not -away, reserved in heaven for you. - -REV. XXII, 5. And there shall be no night there; and they need no -candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: -and they shall reign forever and ever. - -MATT. XXV, 21. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and -faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will -make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. - -JUDE 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to -present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding -joy. - -REV. XXI, 4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be -unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to -come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne. - -REV. XXII, 3. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God -and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him. - -REV. VII, 15. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve -him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne -shall dwell among them. - -16. They shall hunger no more neither thirst any more: neither shall -the sun light on them, nor any heat. - -17. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, -and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall -wipe away all tears from their eyes. - - -9. HELL A PLACE OF ENDLESS MISERY. - -The chief objections that have been urged against the doctrine of the -eternal punishment of the finally impenitent, are the following: - -1. The disproportion between the actions done in time and endless -punishment. While it is not denied that punishment is merited, it is -contended that there should be some proportion between the crime and -the duration of the penalty. To this objection we deem the following -arguments a sufficient answer: - -What is the moral proportion between one day and a month, or one day -and a year? Does nothing depend on the nature of the crime? Suppose a -man commits a petty larceny, would the objector say a month's -imprisonment is enough? Another man commits murder, would the objector -say that a year's punishment would suffice? But should the latter -criminal be punished a month and the other a year? It is urged that -the nature of the crime determines that. If this is granted it is -apparent that the proportion is one of _turpitude_, and not of _time_. -Society, and all civil governments, proceed upon the principle that -the time occupied in the perpetration of a criminal act is not to be -taken into account in considering the punishment that is to be -awarded. This is manifestly correct; for less time is usually occupied -in committing murder than in perpetrating a burglary; and, on the -principle of strict proportion, the burglar should undergo a longer -punishment than the murderer. But the moral instincts of society -overrule its sentimentalities, and demand that the gravity of the -crime shall determine the gravity of the punishment. - -Take another illustration: suppose that twenty years ago a criminal -forged your name to a check for ten thousand dollars. It was the work -of a moment. A stroke or two of the pen and the work was done. The -criminal never confessed the act, nor ever uttered a penitential word. -You had him prosecuted, and he was imprisoned for ten years. He has -now been at large ten years. Have you forgiven him? Have you invited -him to your family circle? Have you restored him to your confidence? -You answer, "No!" What then becomes of the argument of proportion? He -was imprisoned ten years for a crime that consumed less than ten -minutes in its perpetration. Ten years of punishment for ten minutes -of crime! But you say the criminal is impenitent; he has never -acknowledged his sin, and never asked for forgiveness. Time has no -mitigating influence upon guilt. If a criminal continues impenitent -respecting any crime, he is as guilty of that crime on the last day of -his life as he was in the very hour of its committal, although he may -have survived that hour fifty years. The question between the criminal -and society is not one of time, but of penitence. - -Look at the question of proportion from another point. Here is a man -who has sustained an unspotted reputation for half a century. He has -been regarded as a pattern of benevolence, and his credit is -unquestioned. But he is proved guilty of crime. The criminal had no -idea that his crime was known, but it is made public. How does society -treat that splendid reputation, which was fifty years in building? -Does it deduct but one day from the fifty years of reputation, and -regard the crime as but a spot on the disk of a brilliant life? Does -it not rather raze the very foundations of the structure that was -fifty years in building, and forgets half a century of unchallenged -life in one day's discovered villainy? All actions are influential. -What is done in an hour may affect society through many generations. - -Punishment is not regenerative. A felon who has undergone a term of -imprisonment may leave the prison as great a criminal as when he -entered it. The fact of his imprisonment does not make him an honest -man. Hell itself, if intermediate instead of final, would not convert -men to Christianity. - -2. It has been urged that, as virtue is its own reward, and vice its -own punishment, the criminal is sufficiently punished while upon -earth, and need not, therefore, have hell superadded. If the argument -is valid in relation to hell, it is equally valid in relation to -heaven. The logic which closes hell annihilates heaven. If vice is its -own punishment, why should the thief be imprisoned, or the murderer -executed? Why not leave the criminal simply to his own remorse of -conscience? The fact is, by the repetition of crime conscience becomes -hardened, and the old criminal suffers less compunction for murder -than the young offender does for some petty theft. - -3. It is urged that God should issue a universal amnesty; that he -should open every prison-door in the universe; that he should say to -lost men, "You are forgiven;" and to devils, "You are free." It is -contended that this would be magnanimity worthy of a God. But it must -be remembered that amnesty, in itself, would work no moral change. -Would the thief and the murderer become virtuous members of society by -being simply liberated from jail? Does their moral character depend -upon which side of the prison-door they are? Would a devil be any less -a devil on one side of a prison-door than on another? It is not the -door that makes the devil. Forgiveness requires the consent of two -parties. An enemy can not by any so-called act of forgiveness be -turned into a friend. A man may excuse an offense against himself, but -he has no power to excuse an offense against righteousness. He may -rise superior to mere personal considerations, but if he trifle with -the demands of morality, which alone can make personal considerations -of any consequence, his so-called forgiveness is a sin. Hence it -appears that even God himself can not forgive a sinner, apart from -certain conditions which the sinner himself must supply. - -4. It is suggested that a second probation might meet the case. A -second probation is an impossibility. But if possible, where would be -the equity? Give men to know that there would he a second probation, -and how many of them would care for the first? If they neglected the -first they would be necessarily weaker to encounter the discipline of -the second. And if a second probation, why not a third and a fourth? -If temporary punishment in hell would bring man to God, why send -Christ into the world to die for sinners? Hell is nowhere spoken of in -the Scriptures as exerting a remedial influence upon criminals. But -Christ is "the only name given, under heaven, amongst men, whereby we -must be saved." - -ISAIAH XXX, 33. For Tophet is ordained of old; yea, for the king it is -prepared; he hath made it deep and large: the pile thereof is fire and -much wood; the breath of the Lord, like a stream of brimstone, doth -kindle it. - -MATT. XXIII, 33. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye -escape the damnation of hell? - -LUKE XVI, 24. And he cried and said, father Abraham, have mercy on me, -and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and -cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. - -2 THESS. I, 7. And to you, who are troubled, rest with us, when the -Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, - -8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and -that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: - -9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the -presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; - -10. When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be -admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was -believed) in that day. - -11. Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count -you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of his -goodness, and the work of faith with power: - -12. That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, -and ye in him, according to the grace of our God, and of the Lord -Jesus Christ. - -JOHN III, 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and -he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life; but the wrath of -God abideth on him. - -PROV. X, 28. The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the -expectation of the wicked shall perish. - -PROV. XI, 7. When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish: -and the hope of unjust men perisheth. - -DAN. XII, 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth -shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and -everlasting contempt. - -MATT. XXV, 46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: -but the righteous into life eternal. - -MARK IX, 43. And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for -thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, -into the fire that never shall be quenched: - -44. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. - -MARK XIV, 21. The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: -but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it -for that man if he had never been born. - -LUKE III, 17. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge -his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner: but the chaff he -will burn with fire unquenchable. - -LUKE XVI, 26. And besides all this, between us and you there is a -great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you, can -not; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. - -REV. XIV. 10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, -which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; -and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of -the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: - -11. And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and -they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, -and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. - -REV. XX, 10. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake -of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and -shall be tormented day and night forever and ever. - -REV. XXII, 11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he -which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, -let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy -still. - -MARK III, 29. But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath -never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation. - -HEB. VI, 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and -is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. - -PSALM IX, 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the -nations that forget God. - -PSALM XI, 6. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, -and a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. - -PROV. I, 24. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched -out my hand, and no man regarded; - -25. But ye have set at naught all my counsel, and would none of my -reproof: - -26. I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear -cometh; - -27. When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh -as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. - -28. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall -seek me early, but they shall not find me: - -29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the -Lord: - -30. They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. - -31. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be -filled with their own devices. - -32. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the -prosperity of fools shall destroy them. - -MATT. V, 20. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall -exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no -case enter into the kingdom of heaven. - -MATT. VII, 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall -enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my -Father which is in heaven. - -22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not -prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in -thy name done many wonderful works? - -23. And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from -me, ye that work iniquity. - -MATT. VIII, 11. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east -and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in -the kingdom of heaven. - -12. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer -darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. - -MATT. X, 33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also -deny before my Father which is in heaven. - -MATT. XIII, 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the -fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. - -41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather -out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity, - -42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing -and gnashing of teeth. - -MATT. XIII, 49. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels -shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, - -50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be -wailing and gnashing of teeth. - -GAL. V, 21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: -of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, -that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. - -GAL. VI, 8. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap -corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap -life everlasting. - - - - -BOOK IV. - -THE MORAL LAW. - - - NOTE.--The moral law, as a standard rule for our obedience, remains - in full rigor and authority, and constitutes a body of precepts which - carry a universal and natural equity in them, being so conformable to - the light of reason and the dictates of every man's conscience that, - as soon as they are declared and understood, they must needs be - subscribed to as just and right. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -THE FIRST COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 3: _Thou shalt have no other gods before me._ - - -This command, although given in a negative form, enjoins the following -positive duties: - -1. That _we must have a God_, which, of course, is against atheism. - -2. That _we must have the Lord Jehovah for our God_, which is against -idolatry. - -3. That _we must have the only true God, the Lord Jehovah alone, for -our God_, and that is against Polytheism. - -4. That _all our services and acts of worship to the true and only God -be performed with sincerity and true devotion_. This is implied in the -expression, _before me, or in my sight_. - - -1. IDOLATRY FORBIDDEN. - -EX. XX, 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. - -EX. XXXIV, 14. For thou shalt worship no other God: for the Lord, -whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. - -EX. XXIII, 13. And in all things that I have said unto you be -circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither -let it be heard out of thy mouth. - -EX. XXIII, 24. Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, -nor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and -quite break down their images. - -DEUT. IV, 15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; (for ye saw -no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in -Horeb out of the midst of the fire;) - -16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the -similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, - -17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of -any winged fowl that flieth in the air, - -18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the -likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth: - -19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest -the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, -shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord -thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven. - -DEUT. VI, 14. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the -people which are round about you; - -15. (For the Lord thy God is a jealous God among you;) lest the anger -of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off -the face of the earth. - -HOSEA XIII, 4. Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, and -thou shalt know no god but me; for there is no savior besides me. - -1 COR. VIII, 4. As concerning therefore the eating of those things -that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is -nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. - -5. For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in -earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) - -6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, -and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and -we by him. - -EX. XXII, 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord -only, he shall be utterly destroyed. - - -2. GOD IS TO BE WORSHIPED. - -DEUT. XXVI, 10. And now, behold, I have brought the first-fruits of -the land, which thou, O Lord, hast given me: and thou shalt set it -before the Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God. - -2 KINGS XVII, 36. But the Lord, who brought you up out of the land of -Egypt with great power and a stretched-out arm, him shall ye fear, and -him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice. - -LUKE IV, 8. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, -Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him -only shalt thou serve. - -JOHN IV, 24. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship -him in spirit and in truth. - -1 CHRON. XVI, 29. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name: -bring an offering, and come before him: worship the Lord in the beauty -of holiness. - -PHIL. III, 3. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the -spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the -flesh. - -PSALM XCV, 6. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before -the Lord our maker. - - -3. THREATENINGS AGAINST IDOLATRY. - -EX. XXII, 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord -only, he shall be utterly destroyed. - -LEV. XX, 5. Then I will set my face against that man, and against his -family, and will cut him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to -commit whoredom with Molech, from among their people. - -DEUT. VIII, 19. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy -God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I -testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. - -1 KINGS IX, 6. But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or -your children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which -I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them; - -7. Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them; -and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of -my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a by-word among all -people. - -DEUT. XXVIII, 15. But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken -unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his -commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all -these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee: - -16. Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the -field. - -17. Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. - -18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, -the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. - -29. Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be -when thou goest out. - -DEUT. VI, 14. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the -people which are round about you. - -DEUT. XXVII, 15. Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten -image, an abomination unto the Lord, the work of the hands of the -craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place. And all the people shall -answer and say, Amen. - - -4. THE JUDGMENT OF GOD _Inflicted upon the Violators of this Command_. - -DEUT. XXXII, 16. They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with -abominations provoked they him to anger. - -17. They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew -not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not. - -DEUT. XXXII, 19. And when the Lord saw it, he abhorred them, because -of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters. - -20. And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their -end shall be: for they are a very froward generation, children in whom -is no faith. - -JUDGES II, 11. And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the -Lord, and served Baalim: - -12. And they forsook the Lord God of their fathers, which brought them -out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the -people that were round about them, and bowed themselves unto them, and -provoked the Lord to anger. - -13. And they forsook the Lord, and served Baal and Ashtaroth. - -JUDGES X, 6. And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of -the Lord, and served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and the gods of Syria, and -the gods of Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children -of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the Lord, and -served not him. - -7. And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them -into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the children -of Ammon. - -2 KINGS XXII, 17. Because they have forsaken me, and have burned -incense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all -the works of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against -this place, and shall not be quenched. - -JER. V, 9. Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: and -shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? - -JER. VII, 9. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear -falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye -know not; - -10. And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my -name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations? - -JER. VII, 20. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, mine anger -and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon -beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the -ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. - -EZEK. XX, 32. And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at -all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the -countries, to serve wood and stone. - -33. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely with a mighty hand, and with -a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you. - -ZEPH. I, 3. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of -the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumbling-blocks with -the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord. - -4. I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the -inhabitants of Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from -this place, and the name of the Chamarim with the priests; - -5. And them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops; and -them that worship and them that swear by the Lord, and that swear by -Malcham. - - -5. INSTANCES _where God's Judgments have been Visited upon Particular -Transgressors of this Command_. - - _a. Jeroboam._ - -1 KINGS XII, 28. Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves -of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to -Jerusalem: behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the -land of Egypt. - -29. And he set the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan. - -30. And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before -the one, even unto Dan. - -1 KINGS XIII, 33. After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil -way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high -places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the -priests of the high places. - -34. And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut -it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth. - - _b. Solomon._ - -1 KINGS XI, 1. But king Solomon loved many strange women, together -with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, -Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites; - -2. Of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of -Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto -you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: -Solomon clave unto these in love. - -3. And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred -concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. - -4. For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned -away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with -the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father. - -5. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and -after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. - -6. And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, and went not fully -after the Lord, as did David his father. - -7. Then did Solomon build a high place for Chemosh, the abomination of -Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the -abomination of the children of Ammon. - -8. And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense -and sacrificed unto their gods. - -9. And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned -from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, - -10. And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go -after other gods: but he kept not that which the Lord commanded. - -11. Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of -thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have -commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will -give it to thy servant. - - _c. Baasha._ - -1 KINGS XVI, 1. Then the word of the Lord came to Jehu the son of -Hanani against Baasha, saying, - -2. Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, and made thee prince -over my people Israel; and thou hast walked in the way of Jeroboam, -and hast made my people Israel to sin, to provoke me to anger with -their sins; - -3. Behold, I will take away the posterity of Baasha, and the posterity -of his house; and will make thy house like the house of Jeroboam the -son of Nebat. - -4. Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs eat; and him -that dieth of his in the fields shall the fowls of the air eat. - - _d. Ahab._ - -1 KINGS XVI, 30. And Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the sight of the -Lord above all that were before him. - -1 KINGS XVI, 33. And Ahab made a grove; and Ahab did more to provoke -the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were -before him. - -1 KINGS XXI, 20. And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou found me, O mine -enemy? And he answered, I have found thee: because thou hast sold -thyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord. - -21. Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy -posterity, and will cut off from Ahab him that pisseth against the -wall, and him that is shut up and left in Israel, - -22. And will make thine house like the house of Jeroboam the son of -Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah, for the -provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and made Israel -to sin. - -2 KINGS X, 11. So Jehu slew all that remained of the house of Ahab in -Jezreel, and all his great men, and his kinsfolks, and his priests, -until he left him none remaining. - - _e. Ahaziah._ - -2 KINGS I, 2. And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper -chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and -said unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron whether I -shall recover of this disease. - -3. But the angel of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up -to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them, Is -it not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of -Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? - -4. Now therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not come down from -that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah -departed. - -2 KINGS I, 16. And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as -thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, -is it not because there is no God in Israel to inquire of his word? -therefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone -up, but shalt surely die. - -17. So he died according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had -spoken. And Jehoram reigned in his stead, in the second year of -Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah; because he had no son. - - _f. Jehoram._ - -2 CHRON. XXI, 11. Moreover he made high places in the mountains of -Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, -and compelled Judah thereto. - -12. And there came a writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying, -Thus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou hast not -walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa -king of Judah, - -13. But hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast made -Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the -whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast slain thy brethren of -thy father's house, which were better than thyself: - -14. Behold, with a great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and -thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods: - -15. And thou shalt have great sickness by disease of thy bowels, until -thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day. - -2 CHRON. XXI, 19. And it came to pass, that in process of time, after -the end of two years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness: -so he died of sore diseases. And his people made no burning for him, -like the burning of his fathers. - - _g. Manasseh._ - -2 KINGS XXI, 3. For he built up again the high places which Hezekiah -his father had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a -grove, as did Ahab king of Israel; and worshiped all the host of -heaven, and served them. - -4. And he built altars in the house of the Lord, of which the Lord -said, In Jerusalem will I put my name. - -5. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of -the house of the Lord. - -6. And he made his son pass through the fire, and observed times, and -used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he -wrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to -anger. - -7. And he set a graven image of the grove that he had made in the -house, of which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his son, In -this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all tribes of -Israel, will I put my name forever. - -2 CHRON. XXXIII, 1. Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to -reign, and he reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem: - -2. But did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, like unto the -abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord had cast out before the -children of Israel. - -3. For he built again the high places which Hezekiah his father had -broken down, and he reared up altars for Baalim, and made groves, and -worshiped all the host of heaven, and served them. - -4. Also he built altars in the house of the Lord, whereof the Lord had -said, In Jerusalem shall my name be forever. - -5. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of -the house of the Lord. - -6. And he caused his children to pass through the fire in the valley -of the son of Hinnom: also he observed times, and used enchantments, -and used witchcraft, and dealt with a familiar spirit, and with -wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him -to anger. - -7. And he set a carved image, the idol which he had made, in the house -of God, of which God had said to David and to Solomon his son, In this -house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen before all the tribes of -Israel, will I put my name forever: - -8. Neither will I any more remove the foot of Israel from out of the -land which I have appointed for your fathers; so that they will take -heed to do all that I have commanded them, according to the whole law -and the statutes and the ordinances by the hand of Moses. - -9. So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and -to do worse than the heathen, whom the Lord had destroyed before the -children of Israel. - -10. And the Lord spake to Manasseh, and to his people: but they would -not hearken. - -11. Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains of the host of -the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh among the thorns, and bound -him with fetters, and carried him to Babylon. - - _h. Amaziah._ - -2 CHRON. XXV, 14. Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah was come -from the slaughter of the Edomites, that he brought the gods of the -children of Seir, and set them up to be his gods, and bowed down -himself before them, and burned incense unto them. - -15. Wherefore the anger of the Lord was kindled against Amaziah, and -he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast thou sought -after the gods of the people, which could not deliver their own people -out of thine hand? - -16. And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the king said -unto him, Art thou made of the king's counsel? forbear; why shouldst -thou be smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God -hath determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this, and hast -not hearkened unto my counsel. - -17. Then Amaziah king of Judah took advice, and sent to Joash, the son -of Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us see -one another in the face. - -18. And Joash king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, -The thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, -saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a -wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trod down the thistle. - -19. Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten the Edomites; and thine heart -lifteth thee up to boast: abide now at home; why shouldst thou meddle -to thine hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with -thee? - -20. But Amaziah would not hear; for it came of God, that he might -deliver them into the hand of their enemies, because they sought after -the gods of Edom. - - _i. Twenty-four thousand slain._ - -NUM. XXV, 2. And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their -gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. - -3. And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and the anger of the Lord -was kindled against Israel. - -4. And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and -hang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce anger of -the Lord may be turned away from Israel. - -5. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men -that were joined unto Baal-peor. - -NUM. XXV, 9. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four -thousand. - - -6. IDOLATRY PUNISHED WITH DEATH. - -DEUT. XIII, 1. If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of -dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, - -2. And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto -thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, -and let us serve them; - -3. Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that -dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether -ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. - -4. Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep his -commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave -unto him. - -5. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; -because he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God, which -brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the -house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy God -commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the -midst of thee. - -DEUT. XVIII, 20. But the prophet which shall presume to speak a word -in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall -speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. - -DEUT. XIII, 6. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or -thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as -thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve -other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers; - -7. Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh -unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even -unto the other end of the earth; - -8. Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither -shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou -conceal him: - -9. But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him -to put him to death, and afterward the hand of all the people. - -10. And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath -sought to thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee -out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage. - -DEUT. XIII, 12. If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the -Lord thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying, - -13. Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you, -and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go -and serve other gods, which ye have not known; - -14. Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and, -behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination -is wrought among you; - -15. Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge -of the sword, destroying it utterly, and all that is therein, and the -cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. - -16. And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the -street thereof, and shalt burn with fire the city, and all the spoil -thereof every whit, for the Lord thy God: and it shall be an heap -forever; it shall not be built again. - - -7. IDOLS ARE BUT VANITY. - -JUDGES VI, 31. And Joash said unto all that stood against him, Will ye -plead for Baal? will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him -be put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he be a god, let him -plead for himself, because one hath cast down his altar. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 21. And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How -long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but -if Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 27. And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked -them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or -he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, -and must be awaked. - -1 CHRON. XVI, 26. For all the gods of the people are idols: but the -Lord made the heavens. - -ISAIAH XLI, 23. Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we -may know that ye are gods: yea, do good, or do evil, that we may be -dismayed, and behold it together. - -ACTS XIX, 26. Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, -but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned -away much people, saying, that they be no gods which are made with -hands. - -ROM. I, 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and -served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed forever. -Amen. - -GAL. IV, 8. Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto -them which by nature are no gods. - - -8. AGAINST INQUIRING CONCERNING FUTURE EVENTS _of false gods, and of -those professing to have familiar spirits_. - -ISAIAH XLIII, 23. Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy -burnt-offerings; neither hast thou honored me with thy sacrifices. I -have not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with -incense. - -2 KINGS I, 2. And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in the upper -chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and -said unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron whether I -shall recover of this disease. - -3. But the angel of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up -to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them, Is -it not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of -Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? - -4. Now therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not come down from -that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah -departed. - -1 SAM. XXVIII, 7. Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman -that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her. -And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a -familiar spirit at En-dor. - -8. And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went, -and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and he -said, I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and bring me -him up, whom I shall name unto thee. - -1 CHRON. X, 13. So Saul died for his transgression which he committed -against the Lord, even against the word of the Lord, which he kept -not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to -inquire of it. - -GEN. XXXV, 2. Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were -with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, -and change your garments. - -JOSHUA XXIV, 14. Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in -sincerity and in truth; and put away the gods which your fathers -served on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the -Lord. - -JOSHUA XXIV, 23. Now therefore put away, said he, the strange gods -which are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God of -Israel. - -1 SAM. VII, 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, -If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the -strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts -unto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the -hand of the Philistines. - -JUDGES X, 16. And they put away the strange gods from among them, and -served the Lord: and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel. - -2 KINGS XXIII, 4. And the king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, and -the priests of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring -forth out of the temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for -Baal, and for the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned -them without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and carried the ashes -of them unto Beth-el. - -5. And he put down the idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had -ordained to burn incense in the high places in the cities of Judah, -and in the places round about Jerusalem; them also that burned incense -unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the planets, and to all -the host of heaven. - -2 CHRON. XXXIII, 15. And he took away the strange gods, and the idol -out of the house of the Lord, and all the altars that he had built in -the mount of the house of the Lord, and in Jerusalem, and cast them -out of the city. - -HOSEA XIV, 3. Asshur shall not save us: we will not ride upon horses: -neither will we say any more to the work of our hands, Ye are our -gods: for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy. - - -9. THIS COMMAND REQUIRES US TO HAVE A GOD, _and is therefore against -Atheism_. - -PSALM XIV, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They -are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth -good. - -PSALM LIII, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. -Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none -that doeth good. - -ROM. I, 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the -world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, -even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse. - -ACTS XIV, 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in -that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, -filling our hearts with food and gladness. - -PSALM XIX, 1. The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament -sheweth his handiwork. - -2. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth -knowledge. - -3. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard. - - -10. THIS COMMAND REQUIRES SUPREME LOVE TO GOD. - -MATT. XXII, 37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God -with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. - -38. This is the first and great commandment. - -ROM. XIII, 9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not -kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou -shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly -comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as -thyself. - -10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the -fulfilling of the law. - -PSALM XLII, 1. As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth -my soul after thee, O God. - -2. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come -and appear before God? - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -THE SECOND COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 4-6: _Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or - any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the - earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: thou shalt - not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God - am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the - children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; - and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my - commandments._ - - -This command prohibits the making of images to be used in religious -worship, and the using of images in religious worship. It is not the -engraver's skill, nor the printer's art, but the people's idolatry -that is condemned--not the ingenuity in making, but the stupidity in -worshiping those dumb representatives that is here forbidden. The -brazen serpent and the cherubim are proof of this. - -This prohibition, therefore, must be interpreted according to the -subject-matter of it, which is _divine worship_. It is not unlawful to -represent to the eye any visible thing by an artificial image of it, -but when God says, _Thou shalt not make, and thou shalt not worship_, -the meaning is, thou shalt not make any thing with an intention of -worship, and thou shalt not worship any thing which thou or others -have made. - -As negative commands enjoin the performance of the opposite positive -duties, so this command enjoins whatever appertains to the external -and visible worship of God, as the first command, by prohibiting the -owning or cleaving to false gods, enjoins the acknowledging, and -cleaving to, and spiritually worshiping the true God. - - -1. THE USE OF IMAGES FORBIDDEN. - -EX. XX, 4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any -likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth -beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: - -5. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the -Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers -upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that -hate me. - -EX. XXXIV, 17. Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. - -LEV. XIX, 4. Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten -gods: I am the Lord your God. - -DEUT. IV, 16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, -the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, - -17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of -any winged fowl that flieth in the air, - -18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the -likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth: - -19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest -the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, -shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord -thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven. - -PSALM XCVII, 7. Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that -boast themselves of idols: worship him, all ye gods. - -ISAIAH XLII, 8. I am the Lord: that is my name: and my glory will I -not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. - -REV. XIV, 9. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud -voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his -mark in his forehead, or in his hand, - -10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is -poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he -shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy -angels, and in the presence of the Lamb. - - -2. IMAGES ARE NO REPRESENTATION OF GOD. - -DEUT. IV, 12. And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the -fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye -heard a voice. - -13. And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to -perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of -stone. - -14. And the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and -judgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to -possess it. - -15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no manner -of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of -the midst of the fire; - -16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the -similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, - -17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of -any winged fowl that flieth in the air, - -18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the -likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth: - -19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest -the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, -shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord -thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven. - -ISAIAH XL, 18. To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will -ye compare unto him? - -ISAIAH XL, 25. To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal? -saith the Holy One. - -ISAIAH XLVI, 5. To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and -compare me, that we may be like? - -ACTS XVII, 29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought -not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, -graven by art and man's device. - -ISAIAH XL, 19. The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith -spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains. - -20. He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation, chooseth a -tree that will not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to -prepare a graven image that shall not be moved. - -ISAIAH XLI, 29. Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing: -their molten images are wind and confusion. - -JER. X, 8. But they are altogether brutish and foolish: the stock is a -doctrine of vanities. - -9. Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and gold from -Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the founder: blue -and purple is their clothing: they are all the work of cunning men. - -10. But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an -everlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the -nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. - -11. Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the -heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from -under these heavens. - - -3. THE JUDGMENTS OF GOD _upon the Violators of this Command_. - -EX. XXXII, 35. And the Lord plagued the people, because they made the -calf, which Aaron made. - -2 KINGS XVII, 16. And they left all the commandments of the Lord their -God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove, -and worshiped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. - -17. And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the -fire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do -evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. - -18. Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them -out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only. - -2 CHRON. XXVIII, 2. For he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, -and made also molten images for Baalim. - -3. Moreover he burnt incense in the valley of the son of Hinnom, and -burnt his children in the fire, after the abominations of the heathen -whom the Lord had cast out before the children of Israel. - -4. He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places, and on the -hills, and under every green tree. - -5. Wherefore the Lord his God delivered him into the hand of the king -of Syria; and they smote him, and carried away a great multitude of -them captives, and brought them to Damascus. And he was also delivered -into the hand of the king of Israel, who smote him with a great -slaughter. - -2 CHRON. XXXIII, 7. And he set a carved image, the idol which he had -made, in the house of God, of which God had said to David and to -Solomon his son, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen -before all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name forever. - -2 CHRON. XXXIII, 9. So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of -Jerusalem to err, and to do worse than the heathen, whom the Lord had -destroyed before the children of Israel. - -2 CHRON. XXXIII, 11. Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains -of the host of the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh among the -thorns, and bound him with fetters, and carried him to Babylon. - -2 KINGS XXI, 7. And he set a graven image of the grove that he had -made in the house, of which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his -son, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all -the tribes of Israel, will I put my name forever: - -8. Neither will I make the feet of Israel move any more out of the -land which I gave their fathers; only if they will observe to do -according to all that I have commanded them, and according to all the -law that my servant Moses commanded them. - -9. But they hearkened not: and Manasseh seduced them to do more evil -than did the nations whom the Lord destroyed before the children of -Israel. - -10. And the Lord spake by his servants and prophets, saying, - -11. Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done these abominations, and -hath done wickedly above all that the Amorites did, which were before -him, and hath made Judah also to sin with his idols: - -12. Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I am bringing -such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both -his ears shall tingle. - -PSALM LXXVIII, 58. For they provoked him to anger with their high -places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. - -59. When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel. - -AMOS V, 26. But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun -your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. - -27. Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, -saith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts. - -ROM. _I_, 23. And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an -image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed -beasts, and creeping things. - -24. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts -of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves. - - -4. IMAGES USED BY APOSTATES _as Outward Symbols in worship Offered to -the true God_. - -EX. XXXII, 4. And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it -with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they -said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the -land of Egypt. - -5. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made -proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. - -NEH. IX, 18. Yea, when they had made them a molten calf, and said, -This is thy god that brought thee up out of Egypt, and had wrought -great provocations. - -JUDGES XVII, 3. And when he had restored the eleven hundred shekels of -silver to his mother, his mother said, I have wholly dedicated the -silver unto the Lord from my hand for my son, to make a graven image -and a molten image: now therefore I will restore it unto thee. - -4. Yet he restored the money unto his mother; and his mother took two -hundred shekels of silver, and gave them to the founder, who made -thereof a graven image and a molten image: and they were in the house -of Micah. - -5. And the man Micah had a house of gods, and made an ephod, and -teraphim, and consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest. - -JUDGES XVIII, 30. And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and -Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons -were priests to the tribe of Dan until the day of the captivity of the -land. - -31. And they set them up Micah's graven image, which he made, all the -time that the house of God was in Shiloh. - -1 KINGS XII, 26. And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom -return to the house of David: - -27. If this people go up to do sacrifice in the house of the Lord at -Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people turn again unto their -lord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go -again to Rehoboam king of Judah. - -28. Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and -said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold -thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. - -29. And he set the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan. - -30. And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before -the one, even unto Dan. - -31. And he made a house of high places, and made priests of the lowest -of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi. - -32. And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the -fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and -he offered upon the altar. So did he in Beth-el, sacrificing unto the -calves that he had made: and he placed in Beth-el, the priests of the -high places which he had made. - -33. So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Beth-el the -fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had -devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of -Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense. - - -5. IMAGES NOT TO BE WORSHIPED, _though enjoined by human authority_. - -DAN. III, 18. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will -not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set -up. - -1 KINGS XIX, 18. Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the -knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not -kissed him. - -ROM. II, 4. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved -to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image -of Baal. - -REV. XV, 2. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire; and -them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, -and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea -of glass, having the harps of God. - -REV. XX, 4. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment -was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded -for the witness of Jesus, and for the Word of God, and which had not -worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark -upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned -with Christ a thousand years. - - -6. THREATENINGS AGAINST IDOLATERS. - -ISAIAH II, 8. Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work -of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made: - -9. And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself: -therefore forgive them not. - -ISAIAH XXVII, 11. When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be -broken off: the women come, and set them on fire: for it is a people -of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy -on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favor. - -ISAIAH II, 20. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and -his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to -the moles and to the bats. - -ISAIAH XIX, 3. And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst -thereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof; and they shall seek -to the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar -spirits, and to the wizards. - -ZEPH. I, 3. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of -the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumbling-blocks with -the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord. - -EZEK. XIV, 4. Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith -the Lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his -idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity -before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him -that cometh according to the multitude of his idols; - -5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because -they are all estranged from me through their idols. - -6. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; -Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces -from all your abominations. - -7. For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that -sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from me, and setteth up -his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his -iniquity before his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him -concerning me; I the Lord will answer him by myself. - -ZEPH. I, 4. Be ye not as your fathers, unto whom the former prophets -have cried, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Turn ye now from -your evil ways, and from your evil doings: but they did not hear, nor -hearken unto me, saith the Lord. - -5. Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live -forever? - -ZECH. XIII, 2. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord -of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, -and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the -prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. - -1 COR. VI, 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the -kingdom of God? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, -nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with -mankind. - -EPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, -nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the -kingdom of Christ and of God. - -REV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and -murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all -liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and -brimstone: which is the second death. - -REV. XXII, 15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, -and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. - -ACTS XV, 20. But that we write unto them, that they abstain from -pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, -and from blood. - -1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if -any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an -idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a -one no not to eat. - -2 COR. VI, 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? -for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will -dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they -shall be my people. - -1 JOHN V, 21. Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen. - -HOSEA IV, 17. Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 18. Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood -that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they -had polluted it. - - -7. _The following crimes partake of the nature of Idolatry, and are -consequently_ FORBIDDEN BY THIS COMMAND. - - (1.) _Magic._ - -EX. VII, 11. Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: -now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their -enchantments. - -12. For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: -but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. - -GEN. XLI, 8. And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was -troubled; and he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt, and -all the wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream; but there -was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. - -EX. VII, 19. And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy -rod, and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their -streams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their -pools of water, that they may become blood; and that there may be -blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood, and -in vessels of stone. - -20. And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord commanded; and he lifted -up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the sight -of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters that -were in the river were turned to blood. - -21. And the fish that was in the river died; and the river stank, and -the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was -blood throughout all the land of Egypt. - -22. And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and -Pharaoh's heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them; as the -Lord had said. - -DAN. I, 20. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the -king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the -magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm. - -DAN. IV, 7. Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the -Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them; but -they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof. - -DAN. IV, 9. O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I know -that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret troubleth -thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the -interpretation thereof. - -EX. VIII, 16. And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch -out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice -throughout all the land of Egypt. - -17. And they did so; for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, -and smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man, and in -beast; all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of -Egypt. - -18. And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth -lice, but they could not: so there were lice upon man, and upon beast. - -19. Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God: -and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as -the Lord had said. - -EX. IX, 8. And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you -handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward the -heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. - -9. And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and shall -be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast, -throughout all the land of Egypt. - -10. And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh; and -Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking -forth with blains upon man, and upon beast. - -11. And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the -boils; for the boil was upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. - - [NOTE.--See all the plagues upon the Egyptians in the seventh, - eighth, and ninth chapters of Exodus.] - -DAN. II, 2. Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the -astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to show the -king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king. - -3. And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit -was troubled to know the dream. - -4. Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriac, O king, live -forever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will show the -interpretation. - -5. The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone -from me: if ye will not make known unto me the dream, with the -interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses -shall be made a dunghill: - -6. But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall -receive of me gifts and rewards and great honor; therefore shew me the -dream, and the interpretation thereof. - -7. They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the -dream, and we will shew the interpretation of it. - -8. The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would gain -the time, because ye see the thing is gone from me. - -9. But if ye will not make known unto me the dream, there is but one -decree for you: for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak -before me, till the time be changed; therefore tell me the dream, and -I shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof. - -10. The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a -man upon the earth that can show the king's matter: therefore there is -no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or -astrologer, or Chaldean. - -11. And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none -other that can show it before the king, except the gods, whose -dwelling is not with flesh. - -12. For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded -to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. - - (2.) _Sorcery._ - -MAL. III, 5. And I will come near to you to judgment: and I will be a -swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and -against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in -his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the -stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts. - -REV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and -murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all -liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and -brimstone: which is the second death. - -REV. XXII, 15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, -and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. - -ISAIAH XLVII, 9. But these two things shall come to thee in a moment -in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon -thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for -the great abundance of thine enchantments. - -REV. IX, 20. And the rest of the men which were not killed by these -plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should -not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and -stone, and of wood; which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk; - -21. Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, -nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. - -ACTS XIII, 6. And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, -they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was -Bar-jesus: - -7. Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent -man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the Word of -God. - -8. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) -withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. - -9. Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, -set his eyes on him, - -10. And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of -the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to -pervert the right ways of the Lord? - -11. And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt -be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell -on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead -him by the hand. - - (3.) _Enchantments._ - -LEV. XIX, 26. Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall -ye use enchantment, nor observe times. - -NUM. XXIII, 23. Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither -is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it -shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought! - - (4.) _Soothsaying._ - -ISAIAH II, 6. Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of -Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers -like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of -strangers. - -MICAH V, 12. And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and -thou shalt have no more soothsayers. - -JOHN XIII, 22. Balaam also the son of Beor, the soothsayer, did the -children of Israel slay with the sword among them that were slain by -them. - -DAN. V, 7. The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the -Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spake, and said to the -wise men of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me -the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a -chain of gold about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the -kingdom. - -8. Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the -writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation thereof. - -ACTS XVI, 16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain -damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her -masters much gain by soothsaying: - -17. The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are -the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of -salvation. - -18. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and -said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come -out of her. And he came out the same hour. - - (5.) _Observance of times._ - -LEV. XIX, 26. Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall -ye use enchantment, nor observe times. - -DEUT. XVIII, 10. There shall not be found among you any one that -maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth -divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch. - -DEUT. XVIII, 14. For these nations, which thou shalt possess, -hearkened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, -the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do. - -GAL. IV, 10. Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. - -11. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain. - -2 KINGS XXI, 6. And he made his son pass through the fire, and -observed times, and used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits -and wizards: he wrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to -provoke him to anger. - - (6.) _Witchcraft._ - -EX. XXII, 18. Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. - -DEUT. XVIII, 10. There shall not be found among you any one that -maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth -divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, - -11. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, -or a necromancer. - -ISAIAH XLVII, 9. But these two things shall come to thee in a moment -in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon -thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for -the great abundance of thine enchantments. - -10. For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness: thou hast said, None -seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee; and -thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me. - -11. Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know from -whence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be -able to put it off: and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, -which thou shalt not know. - -12. Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy -sorceries, wherein thou hast labored from thy youth; if so be thou -shalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail. - -13. Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the -astrologers, the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up, -and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee. - -14. Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they -shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: there shall -not be a coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it. - -GAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, -Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, - -20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, -seditions, heresies, - -21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the -which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that -they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. - -MICAH V, 12. And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and -thou shalt have no more soothsayers. - -NAHUM III, 4. Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the -well-favored harlot, the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations -through her whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts. - -5. Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lord of hosts; and I will -discover thy skirts upon thy face, and I will shew the nations thy -nakedness, and the kingdoms thy shame. - -6. And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and make thee vile, and -will set thee as a gazing-stock. - -LEV. XIX, 31. Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek -after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God. - -LEV. XX, 6. And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar -spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even -set my face against that soul, and will cut him off from among his -people. - -ISAIAH VIII, 19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that -have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter: -should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? - -DEUT. XVIII, 10. There shall not be found among you any one that -maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth -divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, - -11. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, -or a necromancer. - -12. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and -because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out -from before thee. - -LEV. XVII, 7. And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto -devils, after whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute -forever unto them throughout their generations. - - (7.) _Divination._ - -NUM. XXII, 7. And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed -with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto -Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak. - -EZEK. XXI, 21. For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the -way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination: he made his -arrows bright, he consulted with images, he looked in the liver. - -DEUT. XVIII, 14. For these nations, which thou shalt possess, -hearkened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, -the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do. - -JER. XIV, 14. Then the Lord said unto me, The prophets prophesy lies -in my name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither -spake unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, -and a thing of naught, and the deceit of their heart. - -JER. XXVII, 9. Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor to your -diviners, nor to your dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor to your -sorcerers, which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king -of Babylon: - -10. For they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your -land; and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish. - -JER. XXIX, 8. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Let -not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, -deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be -dreamed. - -9. For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name: I have not sent -them, saith the Lord. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 25. That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh -diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their -knowledge foolish. - - (8.) _Consulting familiar spirits._ - -LEV. XIX, 31. Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek -after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God. - -LEV. XX, 6. And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar -spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even -set my face against that soul, and will cut him off from among his -people. - -LEV. XX, 27. A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that -is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with -stones; their blood shall be upon them. - -ISAIAH VIII, 19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that -have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter: -should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? - -ISAIAH XIX, 3. And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst -thereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall seek -to the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar -spirits, and to the wizards. - -ISAIAH XXIX, 4. And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of -the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice -shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, -and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust. - - -8. IDOLATRY IS DEBASING. - -2 KINGS XVI, 3. But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea, -and made his sons to pass through the fire, according to the -abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out from before the -children of Israel. - -EZRA VI, 21. And the children of Israel, which were come again out of -captivity, and all such as had separated themselves unto them from the -filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of Israel, -did eat. - -ROM. I, 21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not -as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, -and their foolish heart was darkened. - -22. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, - -23. And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made -like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and -creeping things. - -24. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts -of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves. - -ROM. I, 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, -wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness: full of envy, murder, debate, -deceit, malignity; whisperers, - -30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors -of evil things, disobedient to parents, - -31. Without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural -affection, implacable, unmerciful. - -EPH. IV, 17. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye -henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their -mind, - -18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life -of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness -of their heart: - -19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto -lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -THE THIRD COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 7: _Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in - vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name - in vain._ - - -The term _name_ is sometimes _taken for the nature and being of the -Deity itself_. Psalm xx, 1: "The name of the God of Jacob defend -thee." That is, God himself defend thee. Psalm cxxxv, 3: "Sing praises -unto his name." Psalm cxv, 1: "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but -unto thy name give glory." Luke xxiv, 47: "And that repentance and -remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations." -That is, repentance should be preached through him. Rev. iii, 4: "Thou -hast a few names in Sardis." That is, a few persons. - -The name of God is taken for that whereby God is called, _and by which -his nature and perfections are made known to men_. These names are -either his _titles_ or his _attributes_. His _titles_ are his name. -Some of these are absolute, as JAH, JEHOVAH, GOD, I AM. Others are -relative, and have respect to us, such as CREATOR, LORD, KING, FATHER, -REDEEMER. His _attributes_ are his name. Some of these are -incommunicable, as _Eternity_, _Immutability_, etc. Others are -communicable, as _Goodness_, _Mercy_, _Truth_, etc. - -The Hebrews generally gave to God the name JEHOVAH, which signifies -_the existing one_. With them it was the _ineffable name_, and not to -be pronounced; and hence, in its stead, they generally used -ADONI--LORD. - -The name JEHOVAH is applied to Christ both in the Old and New -Testament Scriptures. - -God is taken, 1. _Properly_, for the whole Trinity; 2. _Personally_, -for the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. - - -1. PROFANE SWEARING FORBIDDEN. - -JER. XXIII, 10. For the land is full of adulterers; for because of -swearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are -dried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not right. - -HOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and -committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. - -LEV. XXIV, 10. And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was -an Egyptian, went out among the children of Israel: and this son of -the Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove together in the camp; - -11. And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the name of the Lord, -and cursed. And they brought him unto Moses: (and his mother's name -was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan:) - -12. And they put him in ward, that the mind of the Lord might be -shewed them. - -13. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, - -14. Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp; and let all -that heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let all the -congregation stone him. - -15. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, -Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin. - -16. And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be -put to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as -well the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth -the name of the Lord, shall be put to death. - -ZECH. V, 3. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth -over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be -cut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth -shall be cut off as on that side according to it. - -MATT. V, 34. But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; -for it is God's throne: - -35. Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; -for it is the city of the great King. - -36. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make -one hair white or black. - -37. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever -is more than these cometh of evil. - -JAMES V, 12. But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by -heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your -yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. - -DEUT. V, 11. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: -for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. - -LEV. XVIII, 21. And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through -the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I -am the Lord. - -LEV. XIX, 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt -thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord. - -LEV. XXI, 6. They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the -name of their God: for the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and the -bread of their God, they do offer: therefore they shall be holy. - -MATT. XXIII, 21. And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, -and by him that dwelleth therein. - -22. And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, -and by him that sitteth thereon. - - -2. FALSE SWEARING FORBIDDEN. - -LEV. XIX, 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt -thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord. - -JER. VII, 9. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear -falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye -know not; - -10. And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my -name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations? - -JER. XXIII, 10. For the land is full of adulterers; for because of -swearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are -dried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not right. - -HOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and -committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. - -3. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein -shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of -heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. - -ZECH. V, 3. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth -over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be -cut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth -shall be cut off as on that side according to it. - -4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter -into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth -falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and -shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof. - -ZECH. VIII, 17. And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts -against his neighbor; and love no false oath: for all these are things -that I hate, saith the Lord. - -MAL. III, 5. And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a -swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and -against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in -his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the -stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts. - -ISAIAH XLVIII, 1. Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by -the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, -which swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of -Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness. - -JER. V, 2. And though they say, The Lord liveth; surely they swear -falsely. - -3. O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth? thou hast stricken them, -but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they have -refused to receive correction: they have made their faces harder than -a rock; they have refused to return. - -4. Therefore I said, Surely these are poor; they are foolish; for they -know not the way of the Lord, nor the judgment of their God. - -5. I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto them; for -they have known the way of the Lord, and the judgment of their God: -but these have altogether broken the yoke, and burst the bonds. - -6. Wherefore a lion out of the forest shall slay them, and a wolf of -the evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their -cities: every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: -because their transgressions are many, and their backslidings are -increased. - -7. How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me, -and sworn by them that are no gods: when I had fed them to the full, -they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in -the harlots' houses. - -8. They were as fed horses in the morning: every one neighed after his -neighbor's wife. - -9. Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: and shall not -my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? - -HOSEA X, 1. Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto -himself: according to the multitude of his fruit he hath increased the -altars; according to the goodness of his land they have made goodly -images. - -2. Their heart is divided; now shall they be found faulty: he shall -break down their altars, he shall spoil their images. - -3. For now they shall say, We have no king, because we feared not the -Lord; what then should a king do to us? - -4. They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a covenant: thus -judgment springeth up as hemlock in the furrows of the field. - -LEV. V, 1. And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a -witness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, -then he shall bear his iniquity. - -2. Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an -unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of -unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall -be unclean, and guilty. - -3. Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it be -that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from him; when he -knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. - -4. Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do -good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it -be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one -of these. - -5. And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, -that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing: - -6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord for his sin -which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb, or a kid of the -goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for -him concerning his sin. - -LEV. VI, 2. If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and -lie unto his neighbor in that which was delivered him to keep, or in -fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived his -neighbor; - -3. Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and -sweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning -therein: - -4. Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he -shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he -hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or -the lost thing which he found, - -5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even -restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more -thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of -his trespass-offering. - -6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord, a ram -without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a -trespass-offering, unto the priest. - - -3. SWEARING BY CREATURES FORBIDDEN. - -MATT. V, 34. But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; -for it is God's throne: - -35. Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; -for it is the city of the great King. - -36. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make -one hair white or black. - -MATT. XXIII, 16. Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever -shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by -the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! - -17. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the -temple that sanctifieth the gold? - -18. And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but -whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. - -19. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar -that sanctifieth the gift? - -20. Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by -all things thereon. - -21. And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him -that dwelleth therein. - -22. And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, -and by him that sitteth thereon. - - _Instance of this crime._ - -GEN. XLII, 15. Hereby ye shall be proved: By the life of Pharaoh ye -shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. - -16. Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be -kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any -truth in you: or else by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies. - - -4. INSTANCES OF SWEARING TO COMMIT SIN, _or to encourage it_. - -1 SAM. XXVIII, 10. And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying, As the -Lord liveth, there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing. - -PSALM CII, 8. Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are -mad against me are sworn against me. - -ACTS XXIII, 21. But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait -for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with -an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed -him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. - - _Instances of rash swearing._ - -MARK VI, 23. And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I -will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. - -JUDGES XXI, 1. Now the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, saying, -There shall not any of us give his daughter unto Benjamin to wife. - -2. And the people came to the house of God, and abode there till even -before God, and lifted up their voices, and wept sore; - -3. And said, O Lord God of Israel, why is this come to pass in Israel, -that there should be to-day one tribe lacking in Israel? - -4. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and -built there an altar, and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings. - -5. And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes -of Israel that came not up with the congregation unto the Lord? For -they had made a great oath concerning him that came not up to the Lord -to Mizpeh, saying, He shall surely be put to death. - -6. And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their -brother, and said, There is one tribe cut off from Israel this day. - -7. How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing we have -sworn by the Lord, that we will not give them of our daughters to -wives? - -8. And they said, What one is there of the tribes of Israel that came -not up to Mizpeh to the Lord? And, behold, there came none to the camp -from Jabesh-gilead to the assembly. - -9. For the people were numbered, and, behold, there were none of the -inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there. - -10. And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men of the -valiantest, and commanded them, saying, Go and smite the inhabitants -of Jabesh-gilead with the edge of the sword, with the women and the -children. - -11. And this is the thing ye shall do, Ye shall utterly destroy every -male, and every woman that hath lain by man. - -12. And they found among the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four hundred -young virgins, that had known no man by lying with any male: and they -brought them unto the camp to Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan. - -13. And the whole congregation sent some to speak to the children of -Benjamin that were in the rock Rimmon, and to call peaceably unto -them. - -14. And Benjamin came again at that time; and they gave them wives -which they had saved alive of the women of Jabesh-gilead: and yet so -they sufficed them not. - -15. And the people repented them for Benjamin, because that the Lord -had made a breach in the tribes of Israel. - -16. Then the elders of the congregation said, How shall we do for -wives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of -Benjamin? - -17. And they said, There must be an inheritance for them that be -escaped of Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israel. - -18. Howbeit we may not give them wives of our daughters: for the -children of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed be he that giveth a wife -to Benjamin. - -1 SAM. XIV, 24. And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for -Saul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any -food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of -the people tasted any food. - -1 SAM. XIV, 28. Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father -straitly charged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed be the man -that eateth any food this day. And the people were faint. - -1 SAM. XIV, 39. For, as the Lord liveth, which saveth Israel, though -it be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man -among all the people that answered him. - -1 SAM. XIV, 45. And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who -hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forbid: as the Lord -liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for -he hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, -that he died not. - -1 SAM. XXV, 22. So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if -I leave of all that pertain to him by the morning light any that -pisseth against the wall. - -2 SAM. XIX, 7. Now therefore, arise, go forth, and speak comfortably -unto thy servants: for I swear by the Lord, if thou go not forth, -there will not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse -unto thee than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now. - - -5. CIVIL OATHS LAWFUL. - - [NOTE.--To make an oath lawful, it must have the qualifications - mentioned by Jeremiah iv, 2: "Thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, _in - truth, in judgment, and in righteousness_." - - We must be certain that the thing is as we attest it. - - He who is called upon to swear should look well that his words agree - with his mind, and that the thing agrees with his words. - - The matter of an oath ought to be _possible_. - - The matter of an oath ought also to be _lawful and honest_.] - -JER. IV, 2. And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in -judgment, and in righteousness; and the nations shall bless themselves -in him, and in him shall they glory. - -HEB. VI, 16. For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for -confirmation is to them an end of all strife. - -17. Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of -promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath. - -2 CHRON. VI, 22. If a man sin against his neighbor, and an oath be -laid upon him to make him swear, and the oath come before thine altar -in this house; - -23. Then hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, by -requiting the wicked, by recompensing his way upon his own head; and -by justifying the righteous, by giving him according to his -righteousness. - -DEUT. XXIX, 10. Ye stand this day all of you before the Lord your God: -your captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, with all -the men of Israel, - -11. Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in thy -camp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water: - -12. That thou shouldest enter into covenant with the Lord thy God, and -into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day: - -13. That he may establish thee to-day for a people unto himself, and -that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he -hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. - -14. Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath; - -15. But with him that standeth here with us this day before the Lord -our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day. - -2 CHRON. XV, 12. And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God -of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul; - -13. That whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put -to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman. - -14. And they sware unto the Lord with a loud voice, and with shouting, -and with trumpets, and with cornets. - -15. And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they had sworn with all -their heart, and sought him with their whole desire; and he was found -of them: and the Lord gave them rest round about. - -EZRA X, 5. Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, -and all Israel, to swear that they should do according to this word. -And they sware. - -NEH. X, 29. They clave to their brethren, their nobles, and entered -into a curse, and into an oath, to walk in God's law, which was given -by Moses the servant of God, and to observe and do all the -commandments of the Lord our Lord, and his judgments and his statutes. - -DEUT. VI, 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and -shalt swear by his name. - -JER. XII, 16. And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn -the ways of my people, to swear by my name, The Lord liveth; as they -taught my people to swear by Baal; then shall they be built in the -midst of my people. - - -6. ARTICLES OF PEACE AND PRIVATE CONTRACTS RATIFIED BY AN OATH. - -GEN. XXI, 23. Now therefore swear unto me here by God, that thou wilt -not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son: but -according to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do -unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned. - -24. And Abraham said, I will swear. - -GEN. XXI, 31. Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, -according to this judgment shall it be done unto him. - -JOSH. II, 12. Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto me by the Lord, -since I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also shew kindness unto -my father's house, and give me a true token. - -JOSH. VI, 22. But Joshua had said unto the two men that had spied out -the country, Go into the harlot's house, and bring out thence the -woman, and all that she hath, as ye sware unto her. - -JOSH. IX, 15. And Joshua made peace with them, and made a league with -them, to let them live: and the princes of the congregation sware unto -them. - -JOSH. IX, 19. But all the princes said unto all the congregation, We -have sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel: now therefore we may -not touch them. - -1 SAM. XIX, 6. And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul -sware, As the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain. - -1 SAM. XX, 42. And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, forasmuch as -we have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord be -between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed forever. And he -arose and departed: and Jonathan went into the city. - -2 SAM. XXI, 7. But the king spared Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, -the son of Saul, because of the Lord's oath that was between them, -between David and Jonathan the son of Saul. - -JUDGES XV, 12. And they said unto him, We are come down to bind thee, -that we may deliver thee into the hand of the Philistines. And Samson -said unto them, Swear unto me, that ye will not fall upon me -yourselves. - -1 SAM. XXX, 15. And David said to him, Canst thou bring me down to -this company? And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt -neither kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I -will bring thee down to this company. - -2 SAM. XIX, 23. Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not -die. And the king sware unto him. - -2 KINGS XXV, 24. And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their men, and -said unto them, Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldees: dwell in -the land, and serve the king of Babylon; and it shall be well with -you. - -JER. XXXVIII, 16. So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jeremiah, -saying, As the Lord liveth, that made us this soul, I will not put -thee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand of these men -that seek thy life. - -GEN. XXIV, 2. And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, -that ruled over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my -thigh: - -3. And I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the -God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the -daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell. - -GEN. XXIV, 9. And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham -his master, and sware to him concerning that matter. - -GEN. XXIV, 37. And my master made me swear, saying, Thou shalt not -take a wife to my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose -land I dwell. - -GEN. XXIV, 41. Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou -comest to my kindred; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be -clear from my oath. - -GEN. XXV, 33. And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto -him: and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. - -GEN. XLVII, 29. And the time drew nigh that Israel must die: and he -called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in -thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly -and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt: - -30. But I will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of -Egypt, and bury me in their burying-place. And he said, I will do as -thou hast said. - -31. And he said, Swear unto me. And he sware unto him. And Israel -bowed himself upon the bed's head. - -GEN. L, 25. And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, -God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence. - -1 KINGS I, 13. Go and get thee in unto king David, and say unto him, -Didst not thou, my Lord, O king, swear unto thine handmaid, saying, -Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon -my throne? why then doth Adonijah reign? - -14. Behold, while thou yet talkest there with the king, I also will -come in after thee, and confirm thy words. - -15. And Bath-sheba went in unto the king into the chamber: and the -king was very old; and Abishag the Shunammite ministered unto the -king. - -16. And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obeisance unto the king. And the -king said, What wouldest thou? - -17. And she said unto him, My lord, thou swarest by the Lord thy God -unto thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign -after me, and he shall sit upon my throne. - -18. And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and now, my lord the king, -thou knowest it not: - -19. And he hath slain oxen and fat cattle and sheep in abundance, and -hath called all the sons of the king, and Abiathar the priest, and -Joab the captain of the host: but Solomon thy servant hath he not -called. - -20. And thou, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Israel are upon thee, -that thou shouldest tell them who shall sit on the throne of my lord -the king after him. - -21. Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the king shall sleep -with his fathers, that I and my son Solomon shall be counted -offenders. - -22. And, lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nathan the prophet -also came in. - -23. And they told the king, saying, Behold Nathan the prophet. And -when he was come in before the king, he bowed himself before the king -with his face to the ground. - -24. And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall -reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne? - -25. For he is gone down this day, and hath slain oxen and fat cattle -and sheep in abundance, and hath called all the king's sons, and the -captains of the host, and Abiathar the priest; and, behold, they eat -and drink before him, and say, God save king Adonijah. - -26. But me, even me thy servant, and Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the -son of Jehoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath he not called. - -27. Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou hast not shewed -it unto thy servant, who should sit on the throne of my lord the king -after him? - -28. Then king David answered and said, Call me Bath-sheba. And she -came into the king's presence, and stood before the king. - -29. And the king sware, and said, As the Lord liveth, that hath -redeemed my soul out of all distress. - -2 KINGS XI, 4. And the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched the -rulers over hundreds, with the captains and the guard, and brought -them to him into the house of the Lord, and made a covenant with them, -and took an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and shewed them the -king's son. - -NEH. V, 12. Then said they, We will restore them, and will require -nothing of them; so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the -priests, and took an oath of them, that they should do according to -this promise. - - _Examples of oath-takings._ - -1 KINGS II, 42. And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto -him, Did I not make thee to swear by the Lord, and protested unto -thee, saying, Know for a certain, on the day thou goest out, and -walkest abroad any whither, that thou shalt surely die? and thou -saidst unto me, The word that I have heard is good. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 10. As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or -kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they -said, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that -they found thee not. - - _In case of property the oath of a single person will suffice where - no other evidence can be had._ - -EX. XXII, 10. If a man deliver unto his neighbor an ass, or an ox, or -a sheep, or any beast, to keep; and if it die, or be hurt, or driven -away, no man seeing it: - -11. Then shall an oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath -not put his hand unto his neighbor's goods; and the owner of it shall -accept thereof, and he shall not make it good. - - _One witness not sufficient in criminal cases._ - -NUM. XXXV, 30. Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to -death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify -against any person to cause him to die. - -DEUT. XVII, 6. At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, -shall he that is worthy of death be put to death; but at the mouth of -one witness he shall not be put to death. - -HEB. X, 28. He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two -or three witnesses. - -1 TIM. V, 19. Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before -two or three witnesses. - -DEUT. XIX, 15. One witness shall not rise up against a man for any -iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of -two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be -established. - -MATT. XVIII, 16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one -or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word -may be established. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 8-11: _Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days - shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the - Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, - nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, - nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six - days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them - is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the - Sabbath day, and hallowed it._ - - -This is the last commandment of the first table of the law. As we have -seen in the preceding pages, the first commandment relates chiefly to -the _inward veneration, love, and esteem which we are to cherish -toward God_. The second relates to the external expressions of this -veneration and love in appropriate outward actions, as the prostration -of the body, etc. And the third requires us to glorify his name in our -speech by _never using his name except with due reverence and -solemnity_. So this fourth commandment prescribes the time which God -has been pleased to set apart for the more especial performance of -acts of religious devotion and piety. - -"REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY." God enforces this command -with great particularity, and gives us three to press its observance -upon us. The first is taken from his own example: "_The Lord rested -the seventh day_;" rest ye also. The second is taken from the liberal -portion of time allotted for secular uses: "_Six days shalt thou -labor, and do all thy work_." Is it not reasonable that a seventh -portion should be given sacredly to the Lord when he has so freely and -so liberally given us the rest? The third is the fact that God has -especially dedicated it to his own immediate service and worship. -"_The Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it._" - -_Sabbath_ implies _rest_ and cessation from labor--a temporal Sabbath. -It signifies, also, a spiritual rest--a rest from the toil and -drudgery of sin, the grievous exactions of Satan, and the burden of a -guilty conscience. It is also used to signify the eternal rest of the -blessed in heaven. "_There remaineth a rest_ [_or the celebration of a -Sabbath_] _unto the people of God._" - - -1. THE SABBATH MUST BE KEPT AS A DAY OF REST FROM SECULAR WORK. - -EX. XX, 9. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: - -10. But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou -shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy -man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger -that is within thy gates: - -11. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all -that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord -blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. - -EX. XXIII, 12. Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day -thou shalt rest; that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of -thy handmaid and the stranger may be refreshed. - -JER. XVII, 21. Thus saith the Lord; Take heed to yourselves, and bear -no burden on the Sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates of -Jerusalem; - -22. Neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the Sabbath -day, neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the Sabbath day, as I -commanded your fathers. - -EX. XVI, 23. And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath -said, To-morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord: bake -that which ye will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe; and -that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning. - -24. And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did -not stink, neither was there any worm therein. - -25. And Moses said, Eat that to-day; for to-day is a Sabbath unto the -Lord: to-day ye shall not find it in the field. - -26. Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the -Sabbath, in it there shall be none. - -27. And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the -seventh day for to gather, and they found none. - -28. And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my -commandments and my laws? - -29. See, for that the Lord hath given you the Sabbath, therefore he -giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days: abide ye every man -in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. - -30. So the people rested on the seventh day. - -EX. XXXI, 13. Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, -Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you -throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that -doth sanctify you. - -14. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. -Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever -doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his -people. - -15. Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of -rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, -he shall surely be put to death. - -16. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to -observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual -covenant. - -17. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever: for in -six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he -rested, and was refreshed. - -LUKE XXIII, 56. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; -and rested the seventh day according to the commandment. - -LEV. XXIII, 3. Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the -Sabbath of rest, a holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it -is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings. - -LEV. XXVI, 2. Ye shall keep my Sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I -am the Lord. - -DEUT. V, 12. Keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God -hath commanded thee. - -13. Six days thou shalt labor, and do all thy work: - -14. But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou -shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy -man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor -any of thine cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that -thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. - -15. And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and -that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand -and by a stretched out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee -to keep the Sabbath day. - -MATT. XXIV, 20. But pray ye that your flight be not in the Winter, -neither on the Sabbath day. - -ISAIAH LVIII, 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from -doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the -holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own -ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: - -14. Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee -to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the -heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken -it. - -JER. XVII, 24. And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken -unto me, saith the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of -this city on the Sabbath day, but hallow the Sabbath day, to do no -work therein; - -25. Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and -princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on -horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants -of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain forever. - -JER. XVII, 27. But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the -Sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates -of Jerusalem on the Sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the -gates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it -shall not be quenched. - -ISAIAH LVI, 2. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man -that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, -and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. - -ISAIAH LVI, 4. For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my -Sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my -covenant; - -5. Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a -place and a name better than of sons and of daughters; I will give -them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. - -6. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to -serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every -one that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my -covenant; - -7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in -my house of prayer: their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall -be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called a house of -prayer for all people. - -NEH. X, 31. And if the people of the land bring ware or any victuals -on the Sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of them on the -Sabbath, or on the holy day: and that we would leave the seventh year, -and the exaction of every debt. - -NEH. XIII, 15. In those days saw I in Judah some treading winepresses -on the Sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also -wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought -into Jerusalem on the Sabbath day: and I testified against them in the -day wherein they sold victuals. - -16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all -manner of ware, and sold on the Sabbath unto the children of Judah, -and in Jerusalem. - -17. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, -What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath day? - -18. Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil -upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by -profaning the Sabbath. - -19. And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be -dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, -and charged that they should not be opened till after the Sabbath: and -some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be -brought in on the Sabbath day. - -20. So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without -Jerusalem once or twice. - -21. Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye -about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that -time forth came they no more on the Sabbath. - - -2. THE SABBATH A DAY FOR RELIGIOUS WORSHIP. - -EZEK. XLVI, 3. Likewise the people of the land shall worship at the -door of this gate before the Lord in the Sabbaths and in the new -moons. - -LEV. XIX, 30. Ye shall keep my Sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I -am the Lord. - -MARK VI, 2. And when the Sabbath day was come, he began to teach in -the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From -whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is -given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? - -LUKE IV, 16. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: -and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, -and stood up for to read. - -LUKE IV, 31. And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught -them on the Sabbath days. - -LUKE XIII, 10. And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the -Sabbath. - -ACTS XIII, 14. But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch -in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat -down. - -15. And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of -the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have -any word of exhortation for the people, say on. - -ACTS XIII, 27. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, -because they know him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which -are read every Sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning -him. - -ACTS XIII, 42. And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the -Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next -Sabbath. - -ACTS XIII, 44. And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole city -together to hear the Word of God. - -ACTS XV, 21. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach -him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day. - -ACTS XVII, 2. And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and -three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, - -3. Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and -risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto -you, is Christ. - -ACTS XVIII, 4. And he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and -persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. - -NUMB. XXVIII, 9. And on the Sabbath day two lambs of the first year, -without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, -mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof: - -10. This is the burnt offering of every Sabbath, beside the continual -burnt offering, and his drink offering. - - -3. WORKS OF MERCY AND HUMANITY MAY BE DONE ON THE SABBATH DAY. - -MATT. XII, 1. At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the -corn; and his disciples were a hungered, and began to pluck the ears -of corn, and to eat. - -2. But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy -disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the Sabbath day. - -3. But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was -a hungered, and they that were with him; - -4. How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, -which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with -him, but only for the priests? - -5. Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the Sabbath days the -priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? - -6. But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the -temple. - -7. But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not -sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. - -8. For the Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day. - -9. And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue: - -10. And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they -asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? that they -might accuse him. - -11. And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that -shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, -will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? - -12. How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful -to do well on the Sabbath days. - -13. Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he -stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. - -MARK II, 23. And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields -on the Sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck -the ears of corn. - -24. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the -Sabbath day that which is not lawful? - -25. And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he -had need, and was a hungered, he, and they that were with him? - -26. How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high -priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for -the priests, and gave also to them which were with him? - -27. And he said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man -for the Sabbath. - -28. Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath. - -MARK III, 1. And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a -man there which had a withered hand. - -2. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the Sabbath day; -that they might accuse him. - -3. And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth. - -4. And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath -days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their -peace. - -5. And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being -grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, -Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was -restored whole as the other. - -LUKE VI, 1. And it came to pass on the second Sabbath after the first, -that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the -ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. - -2. And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which -is not lawful to do on the Sabbath days? - -3. And Jesus answering them, said, Have ye not read so much as this, -what David did, when himself was a hungered, and they which were with -him; - -4. How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the -shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not -lawful to eat but for the priests alone? - -5. And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the -Sabbath. - -6. And it came to pass also on another Sabbath, that he entered into -the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was -withered. - -7. And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on -the Sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. - -8. But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the -withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and -stood forth. - -9. Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful -on the Sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to -destroy it? - -10. And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, -Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole -as the other. - -LUKE XIII, 10. And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the -Sabbath. - -11. And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity -eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up -herself. - -12. And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, -Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. - -13. And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made -straight, and glorified God. - -14. And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because -that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, -There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come -and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day. - -15. The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not -each one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, -and lead him away to watering? - -16. And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan -hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the -Sabbath day? - -17. And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were -ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that -were done by him. - -JOHN V, 8. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. - -9. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and -walked: and on the same day was the Sabbath. - -JOHN IX, 13. They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was -blind. - -14. And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened -his eyes. - - -4. THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK IS THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. - -LUKE XXIV, 1. Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the -morning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they -had prepared, and certain others with them. - -2. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher. - -3. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. - -4. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, -behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: - -5. And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, -they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? - -6. He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when -he was yet in Galilee. - -JOHN XX, 19. Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the -week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for -fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto -them, Peace be unto you. - -ACTS XX, 7. And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples -came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart -on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. - -REV. I, 9. I John, who also am your brother, and companion in -tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in -the isle that is called Patmos, for the Word of God, and for the -testimony of Jesus Christ. - -10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great -voice, as of a trumpet, - -11. Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What -thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which -are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and -unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto -Laodicea. - -1 COR. XVI, 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay -by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no -gatherings when I come. - -MARK XVI, 9. Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, -he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven -devils. - -MATT. XXVIII, 1. In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward -the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to -see the sepulcher. - -2. And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the -Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from -the door, and sat upon it. - -3. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow; - -4. And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. - -5. And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I -know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. - -6. He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place -where the Lord lay. - -7. And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the -dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye -see him: lo, I have told you. - -8. And they departed quickly from the sepulcher with fear and great -joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. - -9. And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, -saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and -worshiped him. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 12: _Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be - long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee._ - - -This is the first command in the second table of the law. As the first -table enjoined those duties which we owe directly to God, so the -second table enjoins those duties which we owe to our fellow-men. As -our parents are related to us next under God, the duties which we owe -to them are appropriately placed first. - - -1. _This Command Requires_ REVERENCE AND OBEDIENCE ON THE PART OF -CHILDREN. - -EX. XXI, 17. And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall -surely be put to death. - -PROV. XX, 20. Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall -be put out in obscure darkness. - -PROV. XXX, 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to -obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the -young eagles shall eat it. - -COL. III, 20. Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is -well pleasing unto the Lord. - -GEN. XLVIII, 9. And Joseph said unto his father, They are my sons, -whom God hath given me in this place. And he said, Bring them, I pray -thee, unto me, and I will bless them. - -10. Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see. -And he brought them near unto him; and he kissed them, and embraced -them. - -11. And Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face: -and, lo, God hath shewed me also thy seed. - -12. And Joseph brought them out from between his knees, and he bowed -himself with his face to the earth. - -LEV. XIX, 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and -keep my Sabbaths; I am the Lord your God. - -PROV. I, 8. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake -not the law of thy mother: - -9. For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains -about thy neck. - -PROV. VI, 20. My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not -the law of thy mother: - -21. Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy -neck. - -22. When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest, it shall -keep thee; and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee. - -PROV. XIII, 1. A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a -scorner heareth not rebuke. - -PROV. XXIII, 22. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise -not thy mother when she is old. - -MATT. XV, 4. For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother: -and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. - -5. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is -a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; - -6. And honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have -ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. - -EPH. VI, 1. Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is -right. - -2. Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with -promise; - -3. That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the -earth. - -LUKE II, 51. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was -subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. - -52. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God -and man. - - -2. _It Requires_ REVERENCE TO THE AGED, WHETHER THEY ARE OUR PARENTS -OR NOT. - -LEV. XIX, 32. Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honor the -face of the old man, and fear thy God: I am the Lord. - -1 TIM. V, 1. Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father; and the -younger men as brethren; - -2. The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all -purity. - -3. Honor widows that are widows indeed. - -4. But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to -shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and -acceptable before God. - -1 PETER V, 5. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. -Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with -humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. - -EX. XXII, 28. Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of -thy people. - -ACTS XXIII, 4. And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high -priest? - -5. Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: -for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy -people. - -2 PETER II, 10. But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust -of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, -self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. - -11. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not -railing accusation against them before the Lord. - -JUDE, 8. Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise -dominion, and speak evil of dignities. - -9. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he -disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a -railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. - - -3. GOD'S JUDGMENTS AGAINST DISOBEDIENT CHILDREN. - -EX. XXI, 15. And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be -surely put to death. - -EX. XXI, 17. And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall -surely be put to death. - -DEUT. XXI, 18. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will -not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and -that, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them: - -19. Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring -him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place; - -20. And they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is -stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton, -and a drunkard. - -21. And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he -die: so shalt thou put evil away from among you; and all Israel shall -hear, and fear. - -DEUT. XXVII, 16. Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his -mother: and all the people shall say, Amen. - -PROV. XX, 20. Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall -be put out in obscure darkness. - -PROV. XXX, 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to -obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the -young eagles shall eat it. - -GEN. XVIII, 19. For I know him, that he will command his children, and -his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to -do justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that -which he hath spoken of him. - -DEUT. IV, 9. Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, -lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they -depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy -sons, and thy sons' sons; - -10. Specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in -Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people together, and -I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the -days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach -their children. - -PROV. IV, 3. For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the -sight of my mother. - -4. He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my -words: keep my commandments, and live. - -2 TIM. III, 14. But continue thou in the things which thou hast -learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned -them; - -15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which -are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in -Christ Jesus. - - -4. _It Requires_ REVERENCE AND SUBMISSION TO MAGISTRATES AND CIVIL -RULERS. - -1 PET. II, 17. Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor -the king. - -2 PET. II, 10. But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust -of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, -self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. - -MATT. XXII, 21. They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them, -Render therefore unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's; and unto God -the things that are God's. - -ROM. XIII, 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For -there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. - -2. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of -God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. - -3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt -thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou -shalt have praise of the same: - -4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that -which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he -is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that -doeth evil. - -5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also -for conscience' sake. - -6. For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's -ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. - -7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; -custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor. - -1 PET. II, 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the -Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; - -14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the -punishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well. - -15. For so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put to -silence the ignorance of foolish men. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 13: _Thou shalt not kill._ - - -This command not only prohibits murder, but also prohibits all those -passions and tempers which would lead to murder; such as, hatred, -anger, etc. It does not prohibit the killing of animals for food; -since God has granted man the use of animal food. It does not prohibit -the killing of a fellow-being if necessary to self-defense. The law -only requires us to love our neighbor as ourself; but to suffer -ourselves to be killed rather than to take the life of an enemy, by -whom we are assaulted, would be to love him better than ourselves. It -does not prohibit the taking of life by civil authority; for the civil -officer is "_a minister of God; an avenger to execute wrath upon him -that doeth evil._" - - -1. MURDER IS PROHIBITED. - -EX. XX, 13. Thou shalt not kill. - -MATT. XIX, 18. He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no -murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou -shalt not bear false witness. - -2 TIM. I, 9. Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous -man, but for the lawless and disobedient; for the ungodly and for -sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and -murderers of mothers, for manslayers. - -GEN. IX, 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be -shed: for in the image of God made he man. - -EX. XXI, 12. He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall be surely -put to death. - -NUM. XXXV, 16. And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that -he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. - -17. And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, -and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to -death. - -18. Or if he smite him with a hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may -die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to -death. - -NUM. XXXV, 21. Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he -that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the -revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him. - -NUM. XXXV, 30. Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to -death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify -against any person to cause him to die. - -31. Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, -which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death. - -EX. XXI, 13. And if a man lie not in wait, but God deliver him into -his hand; then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee. - -14. But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbor, to slay him -with guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die. - -NUM. XXXV, 33. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for -blood it defileth the land: and the land can not be cleansed of the -blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. - -DEUT. XIX, 11. But if any man hate his neighbor, and lie in wait for -him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and -fleeth into one of these cities; - -12. Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and -deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die. - -13. Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of -innocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee. - - -2. THREATENINGS AGAINST MURDERERS. - -PSALM V, 6. Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the Lord will -abhor the bloody and deceitful man. - -PSALM LV, 23. But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of -destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their -days; but I will trust in thee. - -PROV. VI, 17. A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed -innocent blood. - -PROV. XXVIII, 17. A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person -shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him. - -JER. II, 34. Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the -poor innocents: I have not found it by secret search, but upon all -these. - -JER. XIX, 3. And say, hear ye the Word of the Lord, O kings of Judah, -and inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of -Israel; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which whosoever -heareth, his ears shall tingle. - -4. Because they have forsaken me, and have estranged this place, and -have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom neither they nor their -fathers have known, nor the kings of Judah, and have filled this place -with the blood of innocents. - -EZEK. XXXV, 6. Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will -prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee: since thou hast -not hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee. - -JOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your -father ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not -in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a -lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. - -1 JOHN III, 15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye -know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. - - -3. CASES WHEREIN KILLING A MAN IS NOT TO BE PUNISHED WITH DEATH. - -EX. XXII, 2. If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he -die, there shall no blood be shed for him. - -3. If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him; -for he should make full restitution: if he have nothing, then he shall -be sold for his theft. - -DEUT. XIX, 4. And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee -thither, that he may live: Whoso killeth his neighbor ignorantly, whom -he hated not in time past; - -5. As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbor to hew wood, -and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the ax to cut down the tree, and -the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbor, that -he die; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live: - -6. Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is -hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and slay him; whereas -he was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past. - -NUM. XXXV, 15. These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the -children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among -them; that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee -thither. - -NUM. XXXV, 22. But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have -cast upon him any thing without laying of wait, - -23. Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and -cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought -his harm: - -24. Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the -revenger of blood according to these judgments: - -25. And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of -the revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the -city of his refuge, whether he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto -the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil. - - -4. HUMAN LIFE AUTHORIZED TO BE TAKEN BY THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT. - -DEUT. XVII, 12. And the man that will do presumptuously, and will not -hearken unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the -Lord thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou -shalt put away the evil from Israel. - -JOSHUA I, 18. Whosoever he be that doth rebel against thy commandment, -and will not hearken unto thy words in all that thou commandest him, -he shall be put to death: only be strong and of a good courage. - -EZRA VII, 26. And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the -law of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether -it be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to -imprisonment. - -ROM. XIII, 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For -there is no power but of God; the powers that be are ordained of God. - -2. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of -God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. - -3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt -thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou -shalt have the praise of the same: - -4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that -which is evil, be afraid; for he heareth not the sword in vain: for he -is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that -doeth evil. - -5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also -for conscience' sake. - -6. For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's -ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. - -1 PETER II, 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the -Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; - -14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the -punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. - - -5. HATRED FORBIDDEN. - -1 JOHN II, 9. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his -brother, is in darkness even until now. - -1 JOHN II, 11. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and -walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that -darkness hath blinded his eyes. - -1 JOHN III, 13. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. - -14. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love -the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. - -15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no -murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. - -1 JOHN IV, 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is -a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can -he love God whom he hath not seen? - - -6. MALICE FORBIDDEN. - -EPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and -evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. - -COL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, -blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. - -1 PETER II, 1. Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and -hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings. - -TITUS III, 3. For we ourselves also were sometime foolish, -disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in -malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. - -3 JOHN, 9. I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have -the pre-eminence among them, receiveth us not. - -10. Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, -prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, -neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that -would, and casteth them out of the church. - -JAMES III, 14. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your -hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. - -15. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, -devilish. - -16. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil -work. - - -7. ANGER FORBIDDEN. - -ECCL. VII, 9. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger -resteth in the bosom of fools. - -PROV. XIV, 17. He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of -wicked devices is hated. - -PROV. XVI, 32. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and -he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. - -PROV. XXIX, 22. An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man -aboundeth in transgressions. - -MATT. V, 22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his -brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and -whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the -council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of -hell fire. - -EPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and -evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. - - -8. WRATH FORBIDDEN. - -PROV. XXIV, 29. Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I -will render to the man according to his works. - -PROV. XIV, 29. He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but -he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly. - -PROV. XIX, 19. A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if -thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again. - -PROV. XII, 16. He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and -he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want. - -PROV. XXI, 24. Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in -proud wrath. - -PROV. XXII, 3. A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: -but the simple pass on, and are punished. - -ROM. XII, 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give -place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, -saith the Lord. - -EPH. IV, 26. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon -your wrath. - -EPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and -evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. - -JAMES I, 19. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to -hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: - -20. For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. - - -9. CONTENTION FORBIDDEN. - -PROV. XIII, 10. Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well -advised is wisdom. - -PROV. XVII, 14. The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out -water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with. - -PROV. XVIII, 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth -calleth for strokes. - -PROV. XII, 10. A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but -the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. - -PROV. XXVI, 21. As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is -a contentious man to kindle strife. - -PROV. XXIX, 9. If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he -rage or laugh, there is no rest. - -ROM. II, 8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the -truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation, and wrath. - -TITUS III, 9. But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and -contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable -and vain. - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -THE SEVENTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 14: _Thou shalt not commit adultery._ - - -1. THE STATEMENT OF THE LAW. - -EX. XX, 14. Thou shalt not commit adultery. - -MARK X, 19. Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do -not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honor -thy father and mother. - -JAMES II, 11. For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do -not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art -become a transgressor of the law. - -DEUT. XXIII, 17. There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, -nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel. - -LEV. XIX, 29. Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a -whore; lest the land fall to whoredom, and the land become full of -wickedness. - - -2. THREATENINGS AGAINST FORNICATION, ADULTERY, ETC. - -EX. XXII, 16. And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and -lie with her, he shall surely endow her to be his wife. - -17. If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay -money according to the dowry of virgins. - -LEV. XVIII, 20. Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy -neighbor's wife, to defile thyself with her. - -LEV. XX, 10. And the man that committeth adultery with another man's -wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbor's wife, the -adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. - -LEV. XXI, 7. They shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane; -neither shall they take a woman put away from her husband: for he is -holy unto his God. - -DEUT. XXII, 22. If a man be found lying with a woman married to a -husband, then they shall both of them die, both the man that lay with -the woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put away evil from Israel. - -23. If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto a husband, and a -man find her in the city, and lie with her; - -24. Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and -ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she -cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his -neighbor's wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you. - -25. But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man -force her, and lie with her; then the man only that lay with her shall -die: - -26. But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel -no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbor, -and slayeth him, even so is this matter: - -27. For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and -there was none to save her. - -28. If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, -and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found; - -29. Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel's father -fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath -humbled her, he may not put her away all his days. - -DEUT. XXIII, 17. There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, -nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel. - -18. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, -into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow: for even both these -are abomination unto the Lord thy God. - -PROV. V, 3. For the lips of a strange woman drop as a honeycomb, and -her mouth is smoother than oil: - -4. But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a two-edged sword. - -5. Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell. - -PROV. VI, 24. To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of -the tongue of a strange woman. - -25. Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take -thee with her eyelids. - -26. For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of -bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life. - -27. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned? - -28. Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned? - -29. So he that goeth in to his neighbor's wife; whosoever toucheth her -shall not be innocent. - -PROV. VI, 32. But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh -understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul. - -33. A wound and dishonor shall he get; and his reproach shall not be -wiped away. - -34. For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in -the day of vengeance. - -35. He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content, -though thou givest many gifts. - -PROV. VII, 6. For at the window of my house I looked through my -casement, - -7. And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a -young man void of understanding, - -8. Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to -her house, - -9. In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night: - -10. And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of a harlot, -and subtile of heart. - -11. (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house: - -12. Now she is without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every -corner.) - -13. So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said -unto him, - -14. I have peace-offerings with me; this day have I paid my vows. - -15. Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, -and I have found thee. - -16. I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved -works, with fine linen of Egypt. - -17. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. - -18. Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us -solace ourselves with loves. - -19. For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey: - -20. He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the -day appointed. - -21. With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the -flattering of her lips she forced him. - -22. He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, -or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; - -23. Till a dart strike through his liver: as a bird hasteth to the -snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life. - -PROV. IX, 13. A foolish woman is clamorous: she is simple, and knoweth -nothing. - -14. For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high -places of the city, - -15. To call passengers who go right on their ways: - -16. Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that -wanteth understanding, she saith to him, - -17. Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant. - -18. But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests -are in the depths of hell. - -PROV. XXII, 14. The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is -abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein. - -PROV. XXIII, 27. For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a -narrow pit. - -28. She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the -transgressors among men. - -PROV. XXXI, 3. Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that -which destroyeth kings. - -ECCL. VII, 26. And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose -heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God -shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. - -HOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and -committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. - -3. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein -shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of -heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. - -MAL. III, 5. And I will come near to you to judgment, and I will be a -swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and -against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in -his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the -stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts. - -ROM. I, 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their -knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things -which are not convenient; - -29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, -covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, -malignity. - -1 COR. IV, 16. Wherefore I beseech you be ye followers of me. - -17. For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved -son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of -my ways which be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every Church. - -1 COR. V, 1. It is reported commonly that there is fornication among -you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the -Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. - -1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if -any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an -idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a -one no not to eat. - -1 COR. VI, 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the -kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, -nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with -mankind, - -10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor -extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. - -1 COR. X, 8. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them -committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. - -NUM. XXV, 1. And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to -commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab. - -2. And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and -the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. - -3. And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor; and the anger of the Lord -was kindled against Israel. - -4. And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and -hang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce anger of -the Lord may be turned away from Israel. - -5. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men -that were joined unto Baal-peor. - -6. And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto -his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the -sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were -weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. - -7. And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, -saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in -his hand; - -8. And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both -of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. -So the plague was staid from the children of Israel. - -9. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. - -2 COR. XII, 20. For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you -such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would -not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, -whisperings, swellings, tumults: - -21. And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and -that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not -repented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness which -they have committed. - -GAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, -Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, - -20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, -seditions, heresies, - -21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the -which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that -they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. - -EPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, -nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the -kingdom of Christ and of God. - -6. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things -cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. - -1 COR. VI, 15. Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? -shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of -a harlot? God forbid. - -COL. III, 5. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; -fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, -and covetousness, which is idolatry: - -6. For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of -disobedience. - -HEB. XIII, 4. Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled: but -whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. - -JUDE, 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like -manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange -flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of -eternal fire. - -2 PET. II, 14. Having eyes full of adultery, and that can not cease -from sin; beguiling unstable souls: a heart they have exercised with -covetous practices; cursed children. - -1 TIM. I, 10. For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with -mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if -there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine. - -REV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and -murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all -liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and -brimstone: which is the second death. - - -3. IMPURE THOUGHTS CONDEMNED. - -MATT. V, 28. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to -lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. - -MATT. XV, 19. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, -adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. - - -4. POLYGAMY FORBIDDEN. - -MAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the -Spirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore -take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the -wife of his youth. - -16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth putting -away: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of -hosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not -treacherously. - -1 COR. VII, 2. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have -his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. - -LEV. XVIII, 18. Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex -her, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her lifetime. - -DEUT. XVII, 15. Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom -the Lord thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou -set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is -not thy brother. - -16. But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people -to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: -forasmuch as the Lord hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return -no more that way. - -17. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn -not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and -gold. - -1 KINGS XI, 1. But king Solomon loved many strange women, together -with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, -Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites. - -1 KINGS XI, 3. And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three -hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. - -4. For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned -away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with -the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father. - -MATT. XIX, 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, -except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth -adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit -adultery. - -MARK X, 6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male -and female. - -7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave -to his wife; - -8. And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, -but one flesh. - -9. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. - -10. And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. - -11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and -marry another, committeth adultery against her. - -12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to -another, she committeth adultery. - -1 TIM. III, 2. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one -wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to -teach. - -1 TIM. III, 12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling -their children and their own houses well. - - -5. AGAINST DIVORCE. - -1 COR. VII, 10. And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the -Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: - -11. But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled -to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. - -ROM. VII, 2. For the woman which hath a husband is bound by the law to -her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is -loosed from the law of her husband. - -3. So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another -man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, -she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be -married to another man. - -MATT. XIX, 3. The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and -saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every -cause? - -4. And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which -made them at the beginning made them male and female, - -5. And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and -shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? - -6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God -hath joined together, let not man put asunder. - -7. They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of -divorcement, and to put her away? - -8. He said unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts -suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not -so. - -1 TIM. III, 2. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one -wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to -teach. - -MAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the -Spirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore -take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the -wife of his youth. - -16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth putting -away: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of -hosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not -treacherously. - -MARK X, 1. And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of -Judea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him -again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. - -2. And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a -man to put away his wife? tempting him. - -3. And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? - -4. And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and -to put her away. - -5. And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your -heart he wrote you this precept. - -6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and -female. - -7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave -to his wife; - -8. And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, -but one flesh. - -9. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. - -10. And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. - -11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and -marry another, committeth adultery against her. - -12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to -another, she committeth adultery. - -MATT. XIX, 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, -except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth -adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit -adultery. - -LUKE XVI, 18. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, -committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from -her husband committeth adultery. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 15: _Thou shalt not steal._ - - -1. THEFT FORBIDDEN. - -EX. XX, 15. Thou shalt not steal. - -LEV. XIX, 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie -one to another. - -DEUT. V, 19. Neither shalt thou steal. - -ROM. XIII, 9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not -kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou -shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly -comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as -thyself. - -EPH. IV, 28. Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him -labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may -have to give to him that needeth. - -1 PETER IV, 15. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a -thief, or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men's matters. - - -2. THREATENINGS AGAINST THEFT. - -ZECH. V, 4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it -shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him -that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of -his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones -thereof. - -1 COR. VI, 10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, -nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. - -HOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and -committing adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. - -3. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein -shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of -heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. - -EX. XXI, 16. And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, or if he be -found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death. - -EX. XXII, 1. If a man steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell -it; he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep. - -JOSHUA VII, 11. Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my -covenant which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the -accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they -have put it even among their own stuff. - -12. Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their -enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they -were accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy -the accursed from among you. - -PROV. XXIX, 24. Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he -heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not. - - -3. THREATENINGS AGAINST ROBBERY. - -ISAIAH LXI, 8. For I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery for -burnt-offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make -an everlasting covenant with them. - -LEV. XIX, 13. Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, neither rob him: -the wages of him that is hired shall not abide with thee all night -until the morning. - -PROV. XXI, 7. The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because -they refuse to do judgment. - -EZEK. XXII, 29. The people of the land have used oppression, and -exercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy: yea, they have -oppressed the stranger wrongfully. - -AMOS III, 10. I have sent among you the pestilence after the manner of -Egypt: your young men have I slain with the sword, and have taken away -your horses; and I have made the stink of your camps to come up unto -your nostrils: yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord. - -11. I have overthrown some of you, as God overthrew Sodom and -Gomorrah, and ye were as a firebrand plucked out of the burning: yet -have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord. - -NAHUM III, 1. Woe to the bloody city! it is all full of lies and -robbery; the prey departeth not. - - -4. FRAUD AND CHEATING FORBIDDEN. - -LEV. XIX, 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie -one to another. - -PROV. XX, 14. It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer: but when he -is gone his way, then he boasteth. - -LEV. XIX, 35. Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in meteyard, -in weight, or in measure. - -36. Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall -ye have: I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of -Egypt. - -LEV. XXV, 14. And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbor, or buyest -aught of thy neighbor's hand, ye shall not oppress one another. - -DEUT. XXV, 13. Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great -and a small: - -14. Thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures, a great and a -small: - -15. But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just -measure shalt thou have: that thy days may be lengthened in the land -which the Lord thy God giveth thee. - -16. For all that do such things, and all that do unrighteously, are an -abomination unto the Lord thy God. - -PROV. XI, 1. A false balance is abomination to the Lord: but a just -weight is his delight. - -1 THESS. IV, 6. That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any -matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such as we also -have forewarned you and testified. - -PROV. XVI, 11. A just weight and balance are the Lord's: all the -weights of the bag are his work. - -HOSEA XII, 7. He is a merchant, the balances of deceit are in his -hand: he loveth to oppress. - -8. And Ephraim said, Yet I am become rich, I have found me out -substance: in all my labors they shall find none iniquity in me that -were sin. - - -5. PRECEPTS CONCERNING LANDED PROPERTY. - -DEUT. XIX, 14. Thou shalt not remove thy neighbor's landmark, which -they of old time have set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt -inherit in the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it. - -DEUT. XXVII, 17. Which may go out before them, and which may go in -before them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; -that the congregation of the Lord be not as sheep which have no -shepherd. - -EX. XXII, 5. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and -Aaron made proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. - -6. And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt-offerings, -and brought peace-offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to -drink, and rose up to play. - -JOB XXIV, 2. Some remove the landmarks; they violently take away -flocks, and feed thereof. - -3. They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they take the widow's ox -for a pledge. - -PROV. XXII, 28. Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers -have set. - -PROV. XXIII, 10. Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the -fields of the fatherless: - -11. For their Redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee. - - -6. PRECEPTS _Concerning Things Found, Loaned, or Intrusted to Others_. - -LEV. VI, 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, - -2. If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and lie unto -his neighbor in that which was delivered him to keep, or in -fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived his -neighbor; - -3. Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and -sweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning -therein: - -4. Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he -shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he -hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or -the lost thing which he found, - -5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even -restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more -thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of -his trespass-offering. - -6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord, a ram -without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a -trespass-offering, unto the priest. - -LEV. XXIV, 18. And he that killeth a beast shall make it good; beast -for beast. - -EX. XXII, 9. For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for -ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which -another challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come -before the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay -double unto his neighbor. - -10. If a man deliver unto his neighbor an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, -or any beast, to keep; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man -seeing it: - -11. Then shall an oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath -not put his hand unto his neighbor's goods; and the owner of it shall -accept thereof, and he shall not make it good. - -12. And if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the -owner thereof. - -13. If it be torn in pieces, then let him bring it for witness, and he -shall not make good that which was torn. - -14. And if a man borrow aught of his neighbor, and it be hurt, or die, -the owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good. - -15. But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good: if -it be a hired thing, it came for his hire. - - -7. RESTITUTION TO BE MADE TO THE INJURED. - -LEV. VI, 5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall -even restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more -thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of -his trespass-offering. - -1 SAM. XII, 3. Behold, here I am: witness against me before the Lord, -and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I -taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose -hand have I received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I -will restore it you. - -LUKE XIX, 8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. -Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the -earth? - -PSALM XXXVII, 21. The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but the -righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. - -GEN. XLIII, 12. And take double money in your hand; and the money that -was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your -hand; peradventure it was an oversight. - -GEN. XLIV, 8. Behold, the money, which we found in our sacks' mouths, -we brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan: how then should -we steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold? - - -8. THREATENINGS AGAINST OPPRESSORS. - -JER. XVII, 11. As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them -not; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in -the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool. - -PROV. XX, 21. An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; -but the end thereof shall not be blessed. - -PROV. XII, 16. A fool's wrath is presently known: but a prudent man -covereth shame. - -PROV. XXII, 22. Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress -the afflicted in the gate: - -23. For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those -that spoiled them. - -PROV. XXVIII, 3. A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a -sweeping rain which leaveth no food. - -PROV. XXVIII, 8. He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his -substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor. - -PROV. XXVIII, 22. He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and -considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. - -ISAIAH V, 8. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to -field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the -midst of the earth! - -MICAH II, 1. Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon -their beds! when the morning is light, they practice it, because it is -in the power of their hand. - -2. And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and -take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and -his heritage. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -THE NINTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 16: _Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy - neighbor._ - - -As the eighth commandment provides for the security of every man's -property, this provides for the defense of his good name; which "is -rather to be chosen than great riches," and ought, therefore, to be -guarded with the utmost care. A good name renders a man more -serviceable to the cause of God, and the interests of his fellow men. - - -1. FALSE SWEARING IS CONDEMNED. - -LEV. V, 1. And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a -witness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, -then he shall bear his iniquity. - -EX. XX, 16. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. - -DEUT. XIX, 15. One witness shall not rise up against a man for any -iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of -two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be -established. - -16. If a false witness rise up against any man to testify against him -that which is wrong; - -17. Then both the men, between whom the controversy is, shall stand -before the Lord, before the priests and the judges, which shall be in -those days; - -18. And the judges shall make diligent inquisition: and, behold, if -the witness be a false witness, and hath testified falsely against his -brother; - -19. Then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to have done unto his -brother: so shalt thou put the evil away from among you. - -PROV. VI, 16. I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with -carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. - -17. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. - -18. Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us -solace ourselves with loves. - -19. For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey. - -PROV. XIV, 5. A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness -will utter lies. - -PROV. XIV, 25. A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful -witness speaketh lies. - -PROV. XIX, 5. A false witness shall not be unpunished; and he that -speaketh lies shall not escape. - -PROV. XXI, 28. A false witness shall perish: but the man that heareth -speaketh constantly. - -PROV. XXIV, 28. Be not a witness against thy neighbor without cause: -and deceive not with thy lips. - -PROV. XXV, 18. A man that beareth false witness against his neighbor -is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow. - - -2. LYING IS FORBIDDEN. - -LEV. XIX, 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie -one to another. - -ZECH. VIII, 16. These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every -man the truth to his neighbor; execute the judgment of truth and peace -in your gates: - -17. And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his -neighbor; and love no false oath: for all these things are that I -hate, saith the Lord. - -PSALM XXXIV, 13. Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking -guile. - -1 PET. III, 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him -refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile. - -PROV. IV, 24. Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips -put far from thee. - -EPH. IV, 15. But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in -all things, which is the head, even Christ. - -EPH. IV, 25. Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with -his neighbor: for we are members one of another. - -COL. III, 9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the -old man with his deeds. - -PSALM XV, 2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and -speaketh the truth in his heart. - -3. He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his -neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor. - -4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoreth them that -fear the Lord. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. - -ISAIAH XXXIII, 15. He that walketh righteously, and speaketh -uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his -hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of -blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; - -16. He shall dwell on high; his place of defense shall be the -munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be -sure. - -PROV. XII, 17. He that speaketh truth, sheweth forth righteousness: -but a false witness deceit. - -18. There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the -tongue of the wise is health. - -19. The lip of truth shall be established forever: but a lying tongue -is but for a moment. - -20. Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the -counselors of peace is joy. - -JOB XXVII, 4. My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my tongue utter -deceit. - -JOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your -father ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not -in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a -lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. - -PROV. X, 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that -uttereth a slander, is a fool. - -PROV. XII, 13. The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: -but the just shall come out of trouble. - -PROV. XXVI, 23. Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd -covered with silver dross. - -PSALM LII, 2. Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, -working deceitfully. - -3. Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak -righteousness. Selah. - -4. Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. - -5. God shall likewise destroy thee forever, he shall take thee away, -and pluck thee out of thy dwelling-place, and root thee out of the -land of the living. - -PSALM LIX, 12. For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips -let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which -they speak. - -13. Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let -them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. - -JER. IX, 5. And they will deceive every one his neighbor, and will not -speak the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak lies, and -weary themselves to commit iniquity. - -JER. IX, 8. Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit: -one speaketh peaceably to his neighbor with his mouth, but in heart he -layeth his wait. - -9. Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not -my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? - -1 TIM. IV, 2. Speaking lies in hypocrisy: having their conscience -seared with a hot iron. - -REV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and -murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all -liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and -brimstone: which is the second death. - -REV. XXI, 27. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that -defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but -they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. - -PROV. XVII, 4. A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar -giveth ear to a naughty tongue. - -PROV. XVIII, 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth -calleth for strokes. - -MATT. XII, 35. A good man out of the good treasure of the heart -bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure -bringeth forth evil things. - -36. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, -they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. - -37. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou -shalt be condemned. - - -3. EVIL SPEAKING CONDEMNED. - -TITUS III, 2. To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, -shewing all meekness unto all men. - -EPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and -evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. - -JAMES IV, 11. Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that -speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil -of the law, and judgeth the law; but if thou judge the law, thou art -not a doer of the law, but a judge. - -1 PET. II, 1. Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and -hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, - -2. As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the Word, that ye may -grow thereby. - -1 PET. III, 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: -but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that -ye should inherit a blessing. - -10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his -tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile. - -PSALM XII, 3. The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, and the -tongue that speaketh proud things: - -4. Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; our lips are our -own: who is lord over us? - -PROV. XIII, 3. He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that -openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. - -PROV. XVIII, 13. He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it -is folly and shame unto him. - -JAMES I, 26. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth -not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is -vain. - - -4. SLANDER CONDEMNED. - -PSALM CI, 5. Whoso privily slandereth his neighbor, him will I cut -off: him that hath a high look and a proud heart will not I suffer. - -PSALM XXXI, 13. For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on -every side: while they took counsel together against me, they devised -to take away my life. - -PROV. X, 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that -uttereth a slander, is a fool. - -PSALM L, 20. Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou -slanderest thine own mother's son. - -21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest -that I was altogether such a one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, -and set them in order before thine eyes. - -1 TIM. III, 11. Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, -sober, faithful in all things. - - -5. TALEBEARING AND BACKBITING CONDEMNED. - -LEV. XIX, 6. Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy -people; neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbor: I -am the Lord. - -PROV. XX, 19. He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: -therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips. - -PROV. XI, 13. A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a -faithful spirit concealeth the matter. - -PROV. XVII, 9. He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he -that repeateth a matter separateth very friends. - -PROV. XXVI, 20. Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out; so where -there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth. - -PROV. XVI, 28. A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; -and a flattering mouth worketh ruin. - -PSALM XV, 1. Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell -in thy holy hill? - -2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh -the truth in his heart. - -3. He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his -neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor. - -ROM. I, 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, -wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, -deceit, malignity; whisperers, - -30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors -of evil things, disobedient to parents. - - -6. REVILING AND RAILING CONDEMNED. - -EX. XXII, 28. Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of -thy people. - -1 COR. VI, 10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, -nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. - -1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if -any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an -idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a -one no not to eat. - -1 PET. III, 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: -but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that -ye should inherit a blessing. - -1 TIM. VI, 4. He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions -and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil -surmisings. - -2 PET. II, 11. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, -bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. - -JUDE, 9. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he -disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a -railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. - - -7. UNPROFITABLE CONVERSATION FORBIDDEN. - -EPH. IV, 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, -but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister -grace unto the hearers. - -1 COR. XV, 33. Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good -manners. - -EPH. V, 3. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let -it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; - -4. Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not -convenient: but rather giving of thanks. - -MATT. XII, 36. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall -speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. - -COL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, -blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. - -COL. IV, 6. Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, -that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. - -2 PET. II, 7. And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy -conversation of the wicked. - -ISAIAH IX, 17. Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young -men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for -every one is a hypocrite and an evil doer, and every mouth speaketh -folly. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is -stretched out still. - -1 TIM. I, 4. Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, -which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in -faith: so do. - -2 TIM. II, 14. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them -before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to -the subverting of the hearers. - -2 TIM. II, 16. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will -increase unto more ungodliness. - -TITUS III, 9. But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and -contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable -and vain. - - -8. FLATTERY IS FORBIDDEN. - -PROV. XX, 19. He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: -therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips. - -PROV. XXVI, 28. A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; -and a flattering mouth worketh ruin. - -PROV. XXIX, 5. A man that flattereth his neighbor spreadeth a net for -his feet. - -PROV. II, 16. To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the -strange woman that flattereth with her words. - -JOB XVII, 5. He that speaketh flattery to his friends, even the eyes -of his children shall fail. - -JOB XXXII, 21. Let me not, I pray you, accept any man's person; -neither let me give flattering titles unto man. - -22. For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my Maker -would soon take me away. - -1 THESS. II, 5. For neither at any time used we flattering words, as -ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness; God is witness. - -PSALM XII, 2. They speak vanity every one with his neighbor: with -flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak. - -3. The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that -speaketh proud things. - -PSALM LXXVIII, 36. Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, -and they lied unto him with their tongues. - -37. For their heart was not right with him, neither were they -steadfast in his covenant. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -THE TENTH COMMANDMENT. - - EXODUS XX, 17: _Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt - not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his - maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy - neighbor's._ - - -The sin here prohibited is an inordinate desire for, or an unlawful -lusting after, what is another man's. Thus the law of God not only -condemns sinful actions, it also condemns sinful desires and thoughts. -Sin has its origin in the heart. "From within, out of the heart, -proceed evil thoughts," etc. Hence the law of God takes cognizance of -the state of the heart, as well as of the outward conduct. - - -1. COVETOUSNESS CONDEMNED. - -EX. XX, 17. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not -covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, -nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor's. - -DEUT. V, 21. Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbor's wife, neither -shalt thou covet thy neighbor's house, his field, or his man-servant, -or his maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy -neighbor's. - -ROM. VII, 7. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, -I had not known sin, but by the law; for I had not known lust, except -the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. - -1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if -any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an -idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a -one no not to eat. - -COL. III, 5. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; -fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, -and covetousness, which is idolatry. - -HEB. XIII, 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be -content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never -leave thee, nor forsake thee. - -PSALM X, 3. For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and -blesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth. - -MICAH II, 1. Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon -their beds! when the morning is light, they practice it, because it is -in the power of their hand. - -2. And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and -take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and -his heritage. - -HAB. II, 9. Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his -house, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from -the power of evil! - -MARK VII, 22. Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, -an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: - -23. All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. - -EPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, -nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the -kingdom of Christ and of God. - -PROV. XXVII, 20. Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of -man are never satisfied. - -ECCL. IV, 8. There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he -hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labor; -neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom -do I labor, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it -is a sore travail. - -ECCL. V, 10. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; -nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. - - -2. UNJUST MEANS OF ACQUIRING PROPERTY CONDEMNED. - -PROV. I, 18. And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily -for their own lives. - -19. So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh -away the life of the owners thereof. - -1 TIM. VI, 9. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a -snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in -destruction and perdition. - -10. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some -coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves -through with many sorrows. - -MATT. XVI, 26. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole -world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for -his soul? - -JOB XXVII, 8. For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath -gained, when God taketh away his soul? - -9. Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him? - -PROV. XIII, 7. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing: -there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches. - -1 TIM. VI, 7. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is -certain we can carry nothing out. - -PROV. XV, 6. In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in -the revenues of the wicked is trouble. - -JAMES V, 1. Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries -that shall come upon you. - -2. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. - -3. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a -witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have -heaped treasure together for the last days. - -4. Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields, -which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them -which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. - -LUKE VI, 24. But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your -consolation. - -JOB XX, 18. That which he labored for shall he restore, and shall not -swallow it down: according to his substance shall the restitution be, -and he shall not rejoice therein. - -19. Because he hath oppressed and hath forsaken the poor; because he -hath violently taken away a house which he builded not. - -ISAIAH LVIII, 8. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay -field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone -in the midst of the earth! - -9. In mine ears said the Lord of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall -be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant. - -JER. XXI, 12. O house of David, thus saith the Lord; Execute judgment -in the morning, and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the -oppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can -quench it, because of the evil of your doings. - -LUKE III, 13. And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is -appointed you. - -14. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall -we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse -any falsely; and be content with your wages. - -PROV. XXVIII, 8. He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his -substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor. - -PROV. XXVIII, 2. For the transgression of a land many are the princes -thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof -shall be prolonged. - -3. A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which -leaveth no food. - -PROV. XXII, 22. Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress -the afflicted in the gate: - -23. For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those -that spoiled them. - -JER. VII, 11. Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den -of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the Lord. - - -3. THE FOLLY OF TRUSTING IN RICHES. - -PSALM XLIX, 6. They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves -in the multitude of their riches; - -7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a -ransom for him. - -PSALM LII, 5. God shall likewise destroy thee forever, he shall take -thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling-place, and root thee out -of the land of the living. - -6. The righteous also shall see, and fear, and shall laugh at him: - -7. Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in -the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his -wickedness. - -PROV. XI, 28. He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: but the -righteous shall flourish as a branch. - -PROV. X, 15. The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction -of the poor is their poverty. - -PROV. XXVIII, 11. The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the -poor man that hath understanding searcheth him out. - -JER. IX, 23. Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his -wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the -rich man glory in his riches. - -MARK X, 23. And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his -disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the -kingdom of God! - -24. And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus -answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for -them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! - -25. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than -for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. - -1 TIM. VI, 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be -not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, -who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. - -1 TIM. VI, 10. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which -while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced -themselves through with many sorrows. - -PSALM LXXIII, 3. For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the -prosperity of the wicked. - -4. For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm. - -5. They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like -other men. - -6. Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth -them as a garment. - -7. Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could -wish. - -8. They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they -speak loftily. - -9. They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh -through the earth. - -10. Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are -wrung out to them. - -11. And they say, How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the -Most High? - -12. Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they -increase in riches. - -13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in -innocency. - -14. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every -morning. - -15. If I say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the -generation of thy children. - -16. When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me; - -17. Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their -end. - -18. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them -down into destruction. - -19. How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are -utterly consumed with terrors. - -20. As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou -shalt despise their image. - -JAMES II, 2. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold -ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile -raiment; - -3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say -unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand -thou there, or sit here under my footstool. - - - - -BOOK V. - -INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -THE CHURCH. - - -By the term _Church_ we understand the whole body of God's true people -in every period of time. This is the invisible or spiritual Church. It -is also understood of the collective body of Christians, or all those -over the face of the earth who believe in Christ, and acknowledge him -to be the Savior of mankind. This is called the visible Church. The -people of God on earth are called the Church militant, and those in -heaven the Church triumphant. - -Dr. John Owen remarks that, sin having entered into the world, God was -pleased to found his Church in the promise of the Messiah given to -Adam; that this promise contained in it something of the nature of a -covenant, including the grace which God designed to show to sinners in -the Messiah, and the obedience which he required from them, and that -consequently, from its first promulgation, that promise became the -sole foundation of the Church, and of the whole worship of God -therein. - -Prior to the days of Abraham this Church, though scattered up and down -in the world, and subject to many changes in its worship through the -addition of new revelations, was still but one and the same, because -founded in the same covenant, and interested thereby in all the -benefits and privileges that God had granted or would at any time -grant. In process of time God was pleased to restrict this Church, so -far as visible acknowledgment went, in a great measure to the seed of -Abraham. With the latter he renewed his covenant, requiring that he -should walk before him and be upright. He also constituted him the -father of the faithful, or of all who believe, and "the heir of the -world." So that since the days of Abraham the Church has, in every -age, been founded upon the covenant made with the patriarch, and on -the work of redemption which was to be performed according to that -covenant. Now, wheresoever this covenant made with Abraham is, and -with whomsoever it is established, with them is the Church of God, and -to them all the promises and privileges of the Church really belong. -Hence we may learn that at the coming of the Messiah there was not one -Church taken away and another set up in its room, but the Church -continued the same in those that were the children of Abraham, -according to the faith. It is common with divines to speak of the -Jewish and Christian Churches as though they were two distinct and -totally different things; but that is not a correct view of the -matter. The Christian Church is not another Church, but the very same -that was before the coming of Christ, having the same faith with it, -and interested in the same covenant. Great alterations, indeed, were -made in the outward state and condition of the Church by the coming of -the Messiah. The carnal privileges of the Jews in their separation -from other nations to give birth to the Messiah then failed, and with -that also their claim on that account to be the children of Abraham. -The ordinances of worship suited to that state of things then expired -and came to an end. New ordinances of worship were appointed, suited -to the light and grace which were then bestowed upon the Church. The -Gentiles came into the faith of Abraham along with the Jews, being -made joint partakers with them in his blessings. But none of these -things, nor the whole of them collectively, did make such a change in -the Church, but that it is still one and the same. The olive tree was -still the same, only some of the branches were broken off, and others -grafted into it. The Jews fell, and the Gentiles came in their room. -And this may enable us to determine the difference between the Jews -and Christians relative to the Old Testament promises. They are all -made to the Church. No individual has any interest in them except by -virtue of his membership with the Church. The Church is, and always -was, one and the same. The term Church is also applied to a particular -congregation of Christians united together and meeting in one place -for the worship of God. The word is now also used to denote any -particular denomination of Christians, as the Greek Church, or the -Romish Church. - - -1. THE CHURCH A DIVINE INSTITUTION. - -1 TIM. III, 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy -Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through -faith which is in Christ Jesus. - -MATT. XVI, 16. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, -the Son of the living God. - -17. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon -Bar-jona; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my -Father which is in heaven. - -18. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock -I will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail -against it. - -MATT. V, 13. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost -his savor, wherewith shall it be salted; it is thenceforth good for -nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. - -14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill can -not be hid. - -15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a -candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. - -16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good -works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. - -MATT. XXI, 42. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the -Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become -the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous -in our eyes? - -PSALM CXVIII, 19. Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go -into them, and I will praise the Lord: - -20. This gate of the Lord, into which the righteous shall enter. - -21. I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my -salvation. - -22. The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of -the corner. - -23. This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. - -1 COR. III, 9. For we are laborers together with God: ye are God's -husbandry, ye are God's building. - -10. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise -masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth -thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. - -11. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is -Jesus Christ. - -EPH. II, 20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and -prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; - -21. In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto a holy -temple in the Lord: - -22. In whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God -through the Spirit. - - -2. THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH _under all Dispensations_. - -ACTS VII, 38. This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness -with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our -fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us. - -EPH. III, 21. Unto him be glory in the Church by Christ Jesus -throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. - -ROM. XI, 1. I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For -I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of -Benjamin. - -2. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not -what the Scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God -against Israel, saying, - -3. Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; -and I am left alone, and they seek my life. - -4. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to -myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of -Baal. - -5. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according -to the election of grace. - -6. And if by grace, then it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no -more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise -work is no more work. - -7. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but -the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. - -8. (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of -slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not -hear;) unto this day. - -9. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a -stumbling-block, and a recompense unto them: - -10. Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down -their back alway. - -11. I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: -but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for -to provoke them to jealousy. - -12. Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the -diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their -fullness? - -13. For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the -Gentiles, I magnify mine office: - -14. If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my -flesh, and might save some of them. - -15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, -what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? - -16. For if the first-fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the -root be holy, so are the branches. - -17. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild -olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the -root and fatness of the olive tree: - -18. Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest -not the root, but the root thee. - -19. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be -graffed in. - -20. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest -by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: - -21. For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also -spare not thee. - -22. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which -fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his -goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. - -23. And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be -graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. - -24. For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by -nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree; -how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed -into their own olive tree? - -25. For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this -mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness -in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be -come in. - -26. And so all Israel shall be saved; as it is written, There shall -come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from -Jacob: - -27. For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their -sins. - -28. As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as -touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. - -29. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. - -30. For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now -obtained mercy through their unbelief: - -31. Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy -they also may obtain mercy. - -1 COR. XII, 13. For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one body, -whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have -been all made to drink into one Spirit. - -HEB. XII, 18. For ye are not come unto the mount that might be -touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, -and tempest, - -19. And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice -they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them -any more: - -20. (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so -much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust -through with a dart: - -21. And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear -and quake:) - -22. But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living -God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, - -23. To the general assembly and Church of the first-born, which are -written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of -just men made perfect, - -24. And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of -sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. - - -3. GOD DWELLS IN THE CHURCH. - -PSALM LXXXVII, 1. His foundation is in the holy mountains. - -2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of -Jacob. - -3. Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah. - -REV. I, 12. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And -being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; - -13. And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son -of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the -paps with a golden girdle. - -14. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and -his eyes were as a flame of fire; - -15. And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; -and his voice as the sound of many waters. - -16. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth -went a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun -shineth in his strength. - -17. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his -right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the -last: - -18. I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forever -more, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. - -19. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, -and the things which shall be hereafter; - -20. The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, -and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of -the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are -the seven churches. - -MATT. XXVIII, 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I -have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of -the world. Amen. - - -4. THE STABILITY OF THE CHURCH. - -MATT. XVI, 16. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, -the Son of the living God. - -17. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon -Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my -Father which is in heaven. - -18. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock -I will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail -against it. - -PSALM XLVI, 1. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in -trouble. - -2. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though -the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; - -3. Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the -mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. - -4. There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of -God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High. - -5. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help -her, and that right early. - -PSALM XLVI, 7. The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our -refuge. Selah. - -PSALM CXXV, 1. They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Zion, -which can not be removed, but abideth forever. - -2. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round -about his people from henceforth even forever. - -PROV. XVIII, 10. The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous -runneth into it, and is safe. - -ISAIAH LIV, 14. In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt -be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for -it shall not come near thee. - -ISAIAH LIV, 17. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; -and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt -condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their -righteousness is of me, saith the Lord. - -ISAIAH XLIII, 2. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with -thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou -walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the -flame kindle upon thee. - -3. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Savior: I -gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. - -4. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honorable, and -I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for -thy life. - -5. Fear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, -and gather thee from the west: - -6. I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: -bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth; - -7. Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him -for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him. - - -5. THE CHURCH'S PROSPERITY _Dependent upon the Divine Blessing_. - -HOSEA XIV, 5. I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow as the -lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon. - -6. His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive -tree, and his smell as Lebanon. - -7. They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive as -the corn, and grow as the vine: the scent thereof shall be as the wine -of Lebanon. - -ISAIAH XXVII, 2. In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. - -3. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt -it, I will keep it night and day. - -4. Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me -in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together. - -5. Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with -me; and he shall make peace with me. - -6. He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall -blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit. - -PHIL. IV, 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth -me. - -JOHN XV, 6. I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, -and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye -can do nothing. - - -6. THE ULTIMATE UNIVERSAL TRIUMPH _of the Church_. - -PSALM II, 8. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine -inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. - -HAB. II, 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and -blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through -death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the -devil. - -NUM. XIV, 21. But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled -with the glory of the Lord. - -PSALM LXXII, 18. Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only -doeth wondrous things. - -19. And blessed be his glorious name forever: and let the whole earth -be filled with his glory. Amen, and Amen. - -DAN. II, 34. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, -which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and -brake them to pieces. - -35. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, -broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the Summer -thrashing-floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was -found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great -mountain, and filled the whole earth. - -DAN. II, 44. And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven -set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom -shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and -consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. - -DAN. VII, 13. I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the -Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of -days, and they brought him near before him. - -14. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that -all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is -an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom -that which shall not be destroyed. - -PSALM LXXII, 8. He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from -the river unto the ends of the earth. - -9. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his -enemies shall lick the dust. - -10. The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents; the -kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. - -11. Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve -him. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 3. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and -floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and -my blessing upon thine offspring: - -4. And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the -watercourses. - -ISAIAH IX, 7. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall -be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order -it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth -even forever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. - -ISAIAH XLV, 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the -earth: for I am God, and there is none else. - -23. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in -righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall -bow, every tongue shall swear. - -ZECH. XIV, 9. And the Lord shall be King over all the earth: in that -day shall there be one Lord, and his name one. - -MATT. XIII, 31. Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The -kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man -took, and sowed in his field: - -32. Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it -is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of -the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. - -33. Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like -unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, -till the whole was leavened. - -ACTS III, 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall -the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; -him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. - -23. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear -that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. - -REV. XI, 15. And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great -voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the -kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever -and ever. - -PSALM LXXXIX, 27. Also I will make him my first-born, higher than the -kings of the earth. - -28. My mercy will I keep for him forever more, and my covenant shall -stand fast with him. - -29. His seed also will I make to endure forever, and his throne as the -days of heaven. - -PSALM LXXXIX, 35. Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie -unto David. - -36. His seed shall endure forever, and his throne as the sun before me. - - -7. THE BLESSEDNESS OF CHURCH FELLOWSHIP. - -PSALM XXXVI, 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of -thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy -pleasures. - -PSALM LXIII, 1. O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my -soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and -thirsty land, where no water is; - -2. To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the -sanctuary. - -PSALM LXV, 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to -approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be -satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. - -PSALM LXXXIV, 1. How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts! - -2. My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my -heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. - -3. Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the swallow a nest for -herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of -hosts, my King, and my God. - -4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still -praising thee. Selah. - -PSALM LXXXIV, 10. For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I -had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in -the tents of wickedness. - -PSALM LXXXVII, 5. And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was -born in her: and the Highest himself shall establish her. - -6. The Lord shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man -was born there. Selah. - -PSALM XCII, 13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall -flourish in the courts of our God. - -14. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat -and flourishing. - -ROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of -the weak, and not to please ourselves. - -2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to -edification. - -3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The -reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. - -ROM. XII, 4. For as we have many members in one body, and all members -have not the same office: - -5. So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members -one of another. - -6. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to -us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of -faith; - -7. Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering; or he that teacheth, -on teaching; - -8. Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it -with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth -mercy, with cheerfulness. - -9. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave -to that which is good. - -10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor -preferring one another. - -ROM. XIV, 19. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for -peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. - -PSALM CXXXIII, 1. Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren -to dwell together in unity! - -2. It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon -the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his -garments. - -JOHN XIII, 34. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one -another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. - -35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have -love one to another. - -JOHN XV, 12. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I -have loved you. - -JOHN XVII, 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which -shall believe on me through their word; - -21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in -thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that -thou hast sent me. - -22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they -may be one, even as we are one. - -ISAIAH LII, 8. Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice -together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord -shall bring again Zion. - -ACTS IV, 32. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart -and of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things -which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. - -ROM. XV, 5. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be -likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: - -6. That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the -Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. - -ROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly -love; in honor preferring one another. - -2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good -comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace -shall be with you. - -EPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye -walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, - -2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing -one another in love; - -3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. - -GAL. VI, 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all -men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. - -EPH. V, 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath -given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a -sweet-smelling savor. - -PHIL. II, 1. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any -comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and -mercies, - -2. Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, -being of one accord, of one mind. - -1 COR. XII, 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, -whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have -been all made to drink into one Spirit. - - -8. THE DUTIES OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD EACH OTHER. - -JOHN XIII, 34. A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one -another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. - -35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have -love one to another. - -JOHN XV, 12. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I -have loved you. - -ACTS IV, 32. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart -and of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things -which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. - -JOHN XVII, 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which -shall believe on me through their word; - -21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in -thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that -thou hast sent me. - -22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they -may be one, even as we are one. - -ROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly -love; in honor preferring one another. - -GAL. VI, 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all -men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. - -2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good -comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace -shall be with you. - -PSALM CXXXIII, 1. Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren -to dwell together in unity! - -2. It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon -the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his -garments. - -PHIL. II, 1. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any -comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and -mercies, - -2. Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, -being of one accord, of one mind. - -PHIL. III, 16. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us -walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. - -HEB. XIII, 1. Let brotherly love continue. - -1 PETER I, 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth -through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye -love one another with a pure heart fervently. - -1 THESS. IV, 9. With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is -one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done -here. - -10. Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's -son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come -unto you, receive him.) - -2 PETER I, 5. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your -faith virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; - -6. And to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance, patience; and to -patience, godliness; - -7. And to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, -charity. - -1 JOHN II, 10. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and -there is none occasion of stumbling in him. - -11. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in -darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath -blinded his eyes. - -1 JOHN III, 11. For this is the message that ye heard from the -beginning, that we should love one another. - -1 JOHN III, 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life, -because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth -in death. - -15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no -murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. - -16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life -for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. - -17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, -and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the -love of God in him? - -18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; -but in deed and in truth. - -19. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our -hearts before him. - -1 JOHN IV, 7. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; -and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. - -8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love. - -1 JOHN IV, 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is -a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can -he love God whom he hath not seen? - -21. And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love -his brother also. - -1 COR. V, 9. I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with -fornicators; - -10. Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the -covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs -go out of the world. - -EPH. V, 11. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of -darkness, but rather reprove them. - -2 THESS. III, 6. But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and -brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have -good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also -to see you. - -2 THESS. III, 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, -note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. - -15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. - - -9. THE DUTY OF UNION WITH THE CHURCH. - -MATT. X, 32. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will -I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. - -33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny -before my Father which is in heaven. - -DEUT. XXVI, 17. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, -and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his -commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice: - -18. And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar -people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his -commandments. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 5. One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another shall call -himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his -hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel. - -MATT. V, 14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a -hill can not be hid. - -15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a -candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. - -ROM. X, 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, -and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the -dead, thou shalt be saved. - -10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the -mouth confession is made unto salvation. - -MARK XVI, 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he -that believeth not shall be damned. - -LUKE XXII, 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and -gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this -do in remembrance of me. - -1 COR. XI, 26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, -ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. - -1 JOHN IV, 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, -God dwelleth in him, and he in God. - -2 TIM. II, 12. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny -him, he also will deny us. - -2 COR. VI, 17. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, -saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing: and I will receive -you; - -18. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and -daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. - - -10. HERETICS AND DISORDERLY PERSONS TO BE EXCLUDED. - -TITUS III, 10. A man that is a heretic, after the first and second -admonition, reject; - -11. Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being -condemned of himself. - -2 THESS. III, 6. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord -Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that -walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of -us. - -2 THESS. III, 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, -note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. - -15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. - -GAL. VI, 1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are -spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness; considering -thyself, lest thou also be tempted. - -REV. II, 1. Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These -things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who -walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; - -2. I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou -canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say -they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars. - -2 COR. V, 9. Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we -may be accepted of him. - -10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that -every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that -he hath done, whether it be good or bad. - -11. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we -are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your -consciences. - -12. For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion -to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which -glory in appearance, and not in heart. - -13. For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be -sober, it is for your cause. - -MATT. VIII, 15. And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and -she arose, and ministered unto them. - -16. When the even was come they brought unto him many that were -possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and -healed all that were sick: - -17. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, -saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. - - -11. PRAYERS FOR THE CHURCH'S PROSPERITY. - -PSALM CXXII, 6. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper -that love thee. - -7. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. - -8. For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be -within thee. - -9. Because of the house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good. - -PSALM CXXXVII, 5. If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand -forget her cunning. - -6. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my -mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. - -PSALM LXXXVII, 2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the -dwellings of Jacob. - -3. Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah. - -PSALM LI, 18. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the -walls of Jerusalem. - -19. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, -with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer -bullocks upon thine altar. - -ISAIAH XLIX, 13. Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break -forth into singing, O mountains: for the Lord hath comforted his -people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted. - -14. But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath -forgotten me. - -15. Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have -compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I -not forget thee. - -16. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls -are continually before me. - -EPH. V, 25. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the -Church, and gave himself for it, - -26. That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by -the Word, - -27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having -spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and -without blemish. - -ISAIAH LXII, 6. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which -shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of -the Lord, keep not silence, - -7. And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem -a praise in the earth. - -REV. I, 5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the -first-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. -Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, - -6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him -be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. - -DEUT. VII, 9. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the -faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him -and keep his commandments to a thousand generations. - -DEUT. XXXII, 9. For the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot -of his inheritance. - -10. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling -wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the -apple of his eye. - -11. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, -spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: - -12. So the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with -him. - -NEH. IX, 16. But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened -their necks, and hearkened not to thy commandments, - -17. And refused to obey, neither were mindful of thy wonders that thou -didst among them; but hardened their necks, and in their rebellion -appointed a captain to return to their bondage: but thou art a God -ready to pardon, gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great -kindness, and forsookest them not. - -18. Yea, when they had made them a molten calf, and said, This is thy -god that brought thee up out of Egypt, and had wrought great -provocations; - -19. Yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them not in the -wilderness: the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to -lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew -them light, and the way wherein they should go. - -20. Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest -not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their -thirst. - -21. Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so -that they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet -swelled not. - - -12. LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN FELLOWSHIP. - -EPH. V, 11. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of -darkness, but rather reprove them. - -2 THESS. III, 6. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord -Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that -walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of -us. - -2 THESS. III, 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, -note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. - -15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. - -2 TIM. III, 1. This know also, that in the last days perilous times -shall come. - -2. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, -proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, - -3. Without natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, -incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, - -4. Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of -God; - -5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from -such turn away. - -MATT. X, 11. And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire -who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. - -12. And when ye come into a house, salute it. - -13. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it -be not worthy, let your peace return to you. - -14. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye -depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. - -2 COR. V, 9. Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we -may be accepted of him. - -10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that -every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that -he hath done, whether it be good or bad. - -11. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we -are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your -consciences. - -2 JOHN, 10. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, -receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: - -11. For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. - - -13. THE CHURCH MISSIONARY IN ITS CONSTITUTION. - -MATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing -them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: - -20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded -you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. -Amen. - -MARK XVI, 15. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and -preach the Gospel to every creature. - -ACTS XXVI, 16. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared -unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both -of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which -I will appear unto thee; - -17. Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom -now I send thee, - -18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and -from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of -sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is -in me. - -ROM. X, 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not -believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not -heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? - -15. And how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written, -How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace, -and bring glad tidings of good things! - -LUKE XXI, 15. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your -adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. - -JOHN XIII, 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth -whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him -that sent me. - -LUKE X, 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you -despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me. - -1 COR. IX, 11. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a -great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? - -ISAIAH VI, 9. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, -but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. - -10. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and -shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their -ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. - -11. Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be -wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be -utterly desolate. - -JOHN XII, 37. But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet -they believed not on him: - -38. That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he -spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of -the Lord been revealed? - -39. Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, - -40. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they -should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and -be converted, and I should heal them. - -ACTS XIII, 46. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was -necessary that the Word of God should first have been spoken to you: -but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of -everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -THE MINISTRY. - - -1. MINISTERS ARE CALLED OF GOD. - -MARK XVI, 15. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and -preach the Gospel to every creature. - -LUKE X, 1. After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, -and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, -whither he himself would come. - -2. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the -laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he -would send forth laborers into his harvest. - -ISAIAH LXII, 2. And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all -kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the -mouth of the Lord shall name. - -MAL. II, 7. For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they -should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the Lord -of hosts. - -ACTS XX, 24. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life -dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the -ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the -Gospel of the grace of God. - -ROM. XII, 6. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that -is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the -portion of faith; - -7. Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering; or he that teacheth, -on teaching; - -8. Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it -with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth -mercy, with cheerfulness. - -2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to -himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of -reconciliation. - -1 TIM. I, 12. And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, -for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry. - -COL. IV, 17. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which -thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfill it. - -TITUS I, 3. But hath in due times manifested his word through -preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of -God our Savior. - -JER. III, 15. And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, -which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding. - -ACTS XXVI, 16. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared -unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both -of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which -I will appear unto thee: - -17. Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom -now I send thee, - -18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and -from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of -sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is -in me. - -ROM. X, 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not -believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not -heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? - -15. And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, -How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace, -and bring glad tidings of good things! - -EZEK. III, 17. Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house -of Israel: therefore hear the Word at my mouth, and give them warning -from me. - -2 COR. I, 21. Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath -anointed us, is God. - -2 COR. V, 20. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God -did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled -to God. - -EPH. IV, 11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, -evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; - -12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, -for the edifying of the body of Christ: - -13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge -of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature -of the fullness of Christ. - -MATT. X, 16. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: -be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. - -17. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, -and they will scourge you in their synagogues. - -ACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the -flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed -the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. - -29. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves -enter in among you, not sparing the flock. - -30. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, -to draw away disciples after them. - -31. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I -ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. - -1 COR. IV, 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of -Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. - -2. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. - -1 COR. IX, 16. For though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory -of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach -not the Gospel! - -GAL. I, 10. For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please -men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. - -2 TIM. II, 15. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that -needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. - -2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus -Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and -his kingdom; - -2. Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, -rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. - -3. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; -but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, -having itching ears; - -4. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be -turned unto fables. - -5. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an -evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. - - -2. THE PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL THE GREAT INSTRUMENT OF HUMAN SALVATION. - -NEH. VI, 6. Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and -Gashmu saith it, that thou and the Jews think to rebel: for which -cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king, -according to these words. - -7. And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach of thee at -Jerusalem, saying, There is a king in Judah: and now shall it be -reported to the king according to these words. Come now therefore, and -let us take counsel together. - -ISAIAH LXI, 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord -hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me -to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, -and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; - -2. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of -vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; - -3. To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty -for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the -spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, -The planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. - -MARK I, 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism -of repentance for the remission of sins. - -LUKE IV, 18. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath -anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal -the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and -recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are -bruised, - -19. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. - -ACTS X, 42. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to -testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of -quick and dead. - -ROM. X, 8. But what saith it? The Word is nigh thee, even in thy -mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; - -9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt -believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou -shalt be saved. - -10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the -mouth confession is made unto salvation. - -ACTS V, 42. And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased -not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. - -2 COR. IV, 5. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; -and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. - -2 TIM. IV, 15. Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly -withstood our words. - -16. At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I -pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. - -17. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that -by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles -might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. - -18. And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will -preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory forever and -ever. Amen. - -LUKE IX, 60. Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go -thou and preach the kingdom of God. - -ACTS XVII, 3. Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have -suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I -preach unto you, is Christ. - -4. And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and -of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a -few. - -ACTS III, 8. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with -them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. - -9. And all the people saw him walking and praising God. - -COL. I, 25. Whereof I am made a minister, according to the -dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the Word -of God; - -26. Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from -generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: - -27. To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of -this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of -glory: - -28. Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all -wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: - -29. Whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which -worketh in me mightily. - -LUKE XXIV, 47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be -preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. - -ACTS XIII, 38. Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that -through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: - -39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from -which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. - -1 COR. XV, 1. Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel which -I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye -stand; - -2. By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached -unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. - -GAL. I, 16. To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the -heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood. - -EPH. II, 17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, -and to them that were nigh. - -HEB. IV, 2. For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them: -but the Word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith -in them that heard it. - -HEB. IV, 6. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter -therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because -of unbelief. - -COL. I, 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be -not moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and -which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I -Paul am made a minister. - -ACTS X, 36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, -preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all.) - -ACTS X, 25. And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell -down at his feet, and worshiped him. - -26. But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. - -27. And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were -come together. - -ACTS XVII, 18. Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the -Stoics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? -other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because -he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. - -2 COR. IV, 1. Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have -received mercy, we faint not; - -2. But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in -craftiness, nor handling the Word of God deceitfully; but, by -manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man's -conscience in the sight of God. - -2 COR. V, 20. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God -did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled -to God. - -1 THESS. II, 3. For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of -uncleanness, nor in guile: - -4. But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the Gospel, -even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our -hearts. - -5. For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a -cloak of covetousness; God is witness. - -2 TIM. II, 15. Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that -needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. - -2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus -Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and -his kingdom; - -2. Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, -rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. - -3. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; -but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, -having itching ears; - -4. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be -turned unto fables. - -5. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an -evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. - -1 PETER IV, 11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; -if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth; -that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ: to whom -be praise and dominion forever and ever. Amen. - -MATT. XVIII, 19. And when he saw a fig-tree in the way, he came to it, -and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no -fruit grow on thee henceforward forever. And presently the fig-tree -withered away. - -20. And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How soon is -the fig-tree withered away! - -EZEK. III, 9. As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy -forehead: fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though -they be a rebellious house. - -10. Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words that I shall -speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears. - -EZEK. II, 7. And thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they -will hear, or whether they will forbear: for they are most rebellious. - -NEH. VIII, 8. So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly, -and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading. - -JER. XXIII, 28. The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; -and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is -the chaff to the wheat? saith the Lord. - -1 COR. I, 21. For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom -knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save -them that believe. - -DEUT. XXXIII, 10. They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy -law: they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt-sacrifice -upon thine altar. - -ECCL. XII, 9. And moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still -taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, -and set in order many proverbs. - - -3. MINISTERS TO BE SUPPORTED. - -NUM. XVIII, 21. And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the -tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they -serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. - -DEUT. XII, 19. Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite -as long as thou livest upon the earth. - -MAL. III, 9. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even -this whole nation. - -10. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-house, that there may be -meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of -hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out -a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. - -MATT. X, 9. Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your -purses; - -10. Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor -yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. - -MATT. X, 40. He that receiveth you receiveth me; and he that receiveth -me receiveth him that sent me. - -41. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive -a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name -of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. - -LUKE X, 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you -despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me. - -1 COR. IX, 11. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a -great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? - -12. If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? -Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest -we should hinder the Gospel of Christ. - -13. Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of -the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are -partakers with the altar? - -14. Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel -should live of the Gospel? - -15. But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these -things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me -to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. - -GAL. VI, 6. Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him -that teacheth in all good things. - -1 THESS. V, 12. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor -among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; - -13. And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And -be at peace among yourselves. - -1 TIM. V, 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of -double honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine. - -18. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that -treadeth out the corn. And, The laborer is worthy of his reward. - - -4. DIFFERENT ORDERS IN THE MINISTRY. - -PHILEMON, 1. Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our -brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellow-laborer. - -1 TIM. III, 8. Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, -not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre. - -1 TIM. III, 10. And let these also first be proved; then let them use -the office of a deacon, being found blameless. - -1 TIM. III, 12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling -their children and their own houses well. - -13. For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to -themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in -Christ Jesus. - -1 TIM. V, 1. Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father; and the -younger men as brethren. - -1 TIM. V, 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of -double honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine. - -18. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that -treadeth out the corn. And, The laborer is worthy of his reward. - -19. Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or -three witnesses. - -1 PET. V, 1. The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an -elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker -of the glory that shall be revealed. - -2 JOHN, 1. The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love -in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the -truth. - -3 JOHN, 1. The elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in the -truth. - -1 TIM. III, 2. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, -boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, -unholy, - -3. Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, -incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, - -4. Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers -of God; - -5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from -such turn away. - -6. For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive -silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, - -7. Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the -truth. - -EPH. IV, 11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, -evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; - -12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, -for the edifying of the body of Christ: - -13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge -of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature -of the fullness of Christ. - -TITUS _I_, 5. For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest -set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every -city, as I had appointed thee: - -6. If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful -children not accused of riot or unruly. - -7. For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not -self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given -to filthy lucre; - -8. But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, -temperate; - -9. Holding fast the faithful Word as he hath been taught, that he may -be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the -gainsayers. - -PHIL. I, 1. Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all -the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and -deacons. - -1 TIM. III, 1. This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a -bishop, he desireth a good work. - - -5. MINISTERS TO BE EXAMPLES TO THE CHURCH. - -1 THESS. II, 10. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and -justly, and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you that believe. - -1 TIM. IV, 12. Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of -the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in -faith, in purity. - -13. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to -doctrine. - -14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by -prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. - -15. Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy -profiting may appear to all. - -16. Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: -for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear -thee. - -2 TIM. II, 3. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of -Jesus Christ. - -4. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this -life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. - -2 TIM. IV, 5. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the -work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. - -TITUS II, 7. In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in -doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, - -8. Sound speech, that can not be condemned; that he that is of the -contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -CHRISTIAN BAPTISM. - -BAPTISM. - - -Christian baptism is a sacrament instituted by Christ himself. The -authority and obligation of baptism, as a universal ordinance of the -Christian Church, is derived from the commission of Christ, "Go ye, -therefore, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of the -Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." - -That baptism is obligatory is evident from the example of Christ, who, -by his disciples, baptized many that by his miracles and discourses -were brought to profess faith in him as the Messiah, from his command -to his apostles after the resurrection, and from the practice of the -apostles themselves. That it was administered to all Gentile converts, -and not confined to the Jews, appears from Matthew xxviii, 19, 20: "Go -ye, therefore, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of -the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to -observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with -you always, even unto the end of the world;" and from Acts x, 47: "Can -any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have -received the Holy Ghost as well as we;" and that the baptism of the -Spirit did not supersede water baptism appears clearly to have been -the judgment of Peter and of those that were with him. - -_As to the design and benefits of baptism_ various views are held by -different bodies of professing Christians. The following are the -principal ones: - -1. _That it is a direct instrument of grace._ This is the view of the -Roman and Eastern Churches, and of what is known as the High Church -Party in the Protestant Episcopal and Lutheran Churches, and also of -the Reformers or Campbellites, who regard baptism as the remitting -ordinance of the Gospel, or the appointed means through which the -penitent sinner obtains the assurance of that remission of sins -purchased by the death of Christ. - -2. That held by the Socinians; which is, "_That baptism is neither an -instrument nor seal of grace, but simply a ceremony of initiation into -Church membership._" - -3. _That it is a token of regeneration_, to be received only by those -who are really regenerated. This is the view held by the Baptists. - -4. _That it is a symbol of purification_, the use of which simply -announces that the religion of Christ is a purifying religion. This -opinion is held generally by Congregationalists. - -5. _That it is a rite of initiation into the visible Church, and that, -though not an instrument, it is a seal of grace._ This is the view -taken by a majority of the confessions of the Reformed Churches. - -The Westminster Confession holds that "baptism is a sacrament of the -New Testament, ordained by Jesus Christ, not only for the solemn -admission of the party baptized into the visible Church, but also to -be unto him a sign and seal of the covenant of grace, of his -ingrafting into Christ, of regeneration, of remission of sins, and of -his giving up to God through Jesus Christ to walk in newness of life; -which sacrament is by Christ's own appointment, to be continued in the -Church to the end of the world." - -In the seventeenth article of the Methodist Episcopal Church, it is -declared that "baptism is not only a sign of profession and mark of -difference whereby Christian men are distinguished from others that -are not baptized, but it is also a sign of regeneration, or the new -birth. The baptism of children is to be retained in the Church." The -same language is substantially used in the Articles of Religion of the -Church of England, and with some addition by the Protestant Episcopal -Church in the United States of America. - -Richard Watson, in his Institutes, Vol. II, page 646, says: "Baptism -introduces the adult believer into the covenant of grace and Church of -Christ, and is the seal and pledge to him, on the part of God, of the -fulfillment of all its provisions in time and in eternity; while on -his part he takes on him the obligation of steadfast faith and -obedience. To the infant child it is a visible reception into the same -covenant and Church, a pledge of acceptance through Christ, the -bestowment of a title to all the graces of the covenant as -circumstances may require, and as the mind of the child may be capable -or made capable of receiving it, and as it may be sought in future -life by prayer, when the period of reason and moral choice shall -arrive. It conveys also the present blessing of Christ; of which we -are assured by his taking children in his arms and blessing them, -which blessing can not be merely nominal, but must be substantial and -efficacious. It secures, too, the gift of the Holy Ghost in those -secret spiritual influences by which the actual regeneration of those -children who die in infancy is effected, and which are a seed of life -in those who are spared, to prepare them for instruction in the Word -of God, as they are taught it by parental care to incline their will -and affections to good, and to begin and maintain in them the war -against inward and outward evil, so that they may be Divinely -assisted, as reason strengthens, to make their calling and election -sure. In a word, it is both as to infants and adults, the sign and -pledge of that inward grace which, though modified in its operations -by the difference of their circumstances, has respect to, and flows -from, a covenant relation to each of the three persons in whose one -name they are baptized--acceptance by the Father, union with Christ as -the head of his mystical body, the Church, and the communion of the -Holy Ghost. To these advantages must be added the respect which God -bears to the believing act of the parents, and to their solemn prayers -on the occasion, in both of which the child is interested, as well as -in that solemn engagement of the parents, which the rite necessarily -implies, to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of -the Lord." - -Dr. Schaff remarks: "The ultimate authority for infant baptism in the -bosom of a regular Christian community, and under a sufficient -guarantee of pious education--for only on these terms do we advocate -it--lies in the universal import of Christ's person and work, which -extends as far as humanity itself. Christ is not only able, but -willing, to save mankind of all classes, in all circumstances, of both -sexes, and at all stages of life, and, consequently, to provide for -all these the necessary means of grace. [Com. Gal. iii, 28.] A Christ -able and willing to save none but adults would be no such Christ as -the Gospel presents. In the significant parallel, Rom. v, 12, sq., the -apostle earnestly presses the point that the reign of righteousness -and life is, in its Divine intent and intrinsic efficacy, fully as -comprehensive as the reign of sin and death, to which children, among -the rest, are subject; nay, far more comprehensive and availing; and -that the blessing and gain by the second Adam far outweighs the curse -and the loss by the first. When the Lord, after solemnly declaring -that all power is given to him in heaven and earth, commands his -apostles to make all nations disciples by baptism and instruction, -there is not the least reason for limiting this to those of maturer -age. Or, do nations consist only of men, and not of youth also, and of -children? According to Psalm cxvii, 1, 'all nations,' and according to -Psalm cl, 6, 'every thing that hath breath should praise the Lord;' -and that these include babes and sucklings is explicitly told us in -Psalm viii, 2, and Matt. xxi, 16. With this is closely connected the -beautiful idea, already clearly brought out by Irenæus, the disciple -of Polycarp, and the faithful medium of the apostolic tradition -descending from John's field of labor--the idea that Jesus Christ -became a child for children, for youth a youth, for men a man; and by -thus entering into the various conditions and stages of our earthly -existence, sanctified every period of life, infancy as well as -manhood. The Baptist view robs the Savior's infancy of its profound -and cheering significance." - - -1. BAPTISM A CHRISTIAN DUTY. - -ACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every -one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and -ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. - -39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that -are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. - -40. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save -yourselves from this untoward generation. - -41. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the -same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. - -MARK I, 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism -of repentance for the remission of sins. - -MATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing -them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. - -JOHN III, 22. After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the -land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. - -ACTS VIII, 12. But when they believed Philip preaching the things -concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were -baptized, both men and women. - -ACTS VIII, 36. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain -water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to -be baptized? - -37. And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou -mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the -Son of God. - -38. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down -both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. - -ACTS IX, 17. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and -putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, -that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that -thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. - -18. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: -and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. - -ACTS XVI, 14. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of -the city of Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the -Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of -Paul. - -15. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, -saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my -house, and abide there. And she constrained us. - -16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel -possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her -masters much gain by soothsaying. - -ACTS XXII, 16. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, -and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. - -ACTS XIX, 4. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of -repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him -which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. - -ACTS II, 41. Then they that gladly received his Word were baptized: -and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. - - -2. DESIGN OF BAPTISM. - -GAL. III, 27. For as many of you as have been baptized unto Christ -have put on Christ. - -1 PET. III, 20. Which sometime were disobedient, when once the -long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a -preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. - -21. The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us, (not -the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good -conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. - -ROM. VI, 3. Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into -Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? - -4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like -as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even -so we also should walk in newness of life. - -5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, -we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. - -COL. II, 12. Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen -with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised -him from the dead. - - -3. EXAMPLES OF BAPTISM. - -ACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every -one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and -ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. - -39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that -are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. - -40. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save -yourselves from this untoward generation. - -41. Then they that gladly received his Word were baptized: and the -same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. - -42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and -fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. - -43. And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were -done by the apostles. - -44. And all that believed were together, and had all things common; - -45. And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, -as every man had need. - -46. And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and -breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness -and singleness of heart, - -47. Praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord -added to the Church daily such as should be saved. - -ACTS VIII, 36. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain -water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to -be baptized? - -37. And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou -mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the -Son of God. - -1 COR. X, 1. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be -ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all -passed through the sea; - -2. And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. - -ACTS X, 46. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. -Then answered Peter, - -47. Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which -have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? - -48. And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then -prayed they him to tarry certain days. - -ACTS XVI, 14. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of -the city of Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the -Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of -Paul. - -15. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, -saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my -house, and abide there. And she constrained us. - -ACTS XVI, 29. Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came -trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, - -30. And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? - -31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be -saved, and thy house. - -32. And they spake unto him the Word of the Lord, and to all that were -in his house. - -33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their -stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. - -34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before -them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. - -ACTS XVIII, 8. And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed -on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing -believed, and were baptized. - -ACTS XIX, 4. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of -repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him -which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. - -5. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord -Jesus. - -ACTS XXII, 16. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and -wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. - -JOHN III, 23. And John also was baptizing in Enon near to Salim, -because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. - -MARK I, 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism -of repentance for the remission of sins. - -MATT. III, 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all -the region round about Jordan, - -6. And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. - -7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his -baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned -you to flee from the wrath to come? - -8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance. - -MATT. III, 11. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he -that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy -to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. - - -4. BAPTISM OF HOUSEHOLDS. - -ACTS XVI, 14. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of -the city of Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the -Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of -Paul. - -15. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, -saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my -house, and abide there. And she constrained us. - -ACTS XVI, 33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed -their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. - -34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before -them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. - -1 COR. I, 16. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, -I know not whether I baptized any other. - -17. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel: not -with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none -effect. - -1 COR. VII, 14. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, -and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your -children unclean; but now are they holy. - - -5. THE SPIRITUAL IMPORT AND SCRIPTURAL MODE OF BAPTISM. - -ACTS I, 5. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be -baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. - -ACTS II, 18. And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, I will pour -out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. - -ACTS II, 33. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and -having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath -shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. - -ACTS II, 15. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as -on us at the beginning. - -16. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John -indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy -Ghost. - -1 COR. X, 1. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be -ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all -passed through the sea; - -2. And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. - -1 COR. XII, 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, -whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have -been all made to drink into one Spirit. - -TITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but -according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, -and renewing of the Holy Ghost; - -6. Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye -shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, -will I cleanse you. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 3. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and -floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and -my blessing upon thine offspring. - -ISAIAH LII, 15. So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall -shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall -they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider. - -MARK VII, 2. And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with -defiled, that is to say, with unwashen hands, they found fault. - -3. For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands -oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. - -4. And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. -And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as -the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of tables. - -HEB. IX, 10. Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers -washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of -reformation. - -HEB. IX, 13. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of -a heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the -flesh: - -14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal -Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from -dead works to serve the living God? - -HEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of -faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our -bodies washed with pure water. - -HEB. XII, 24. And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to -the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of -Abel. - -1 PETER I, 1. Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers -scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, - -2. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through -sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the -blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -THE LORD'S SUPPER. - - -An ordinance instituted by our Savior in the place of the Passover, -and immediately after celebrating that rite with his disciples for the -last time. The Passover was an eminent type of our Lord's sacrifice -and of its benefits, and since he was about to fulfill that symbolical -rite, which from age to age had continued to exhibit it to the faith -and hope of ancient saints, it could have no place under the new -dispensation. Christ, in person, became the true Passover, and a new -rite was necessary to commemorate the spiritual deliverance of men, -and to convey and confirm its benefits. The circumstances of its -institution are explanatory of its nature and design. - -On the night when the first-born of Egypt were slain the children of -Israel were commanded to take a lamb for every house, to kill it, and -to sprinkle the blood upon the posts of the doors, so that the -destroying angel might _pass over_ the houses of all who had attended -to this injunction. Not only were the first-born children thus -preserved alive, but the effect was the deliverance of the whole -nation from bondage in Egypt, and their becoming the visible Church -and people of God by virtue of a special covenant. - -In commemoration of these events the feast of the Passover was made -annual, and at that time all the males of Judea assembled before the -Lord in Jerusalem; a lamb was provided for every house, the blood was -poured under the altar by the priests, and the lamb was eaten by the -people in their tents or houses. At this domestic and religious feast -every master of a family took the cup of thanksgiving, and gave thanks -with his family to the God of Israel. - -As soon, therefore, as our Lord, acting as the master of the -family--the disciples--had finished this, the usual Paschal ceremony, -he proceeded to a new and distinct action. "He took bread, [the bread -then on the table,] and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, -saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance -of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, [the cup with the wine -which had been used in the Paschal Supper,] saying, This cup is the -new testament in my blood, which is shed for you." Or, as St. Matthew -expresses it, "And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to -them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new -testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins." "This is -my body"--that is, bread represents my body, according to the style of -the sacred writers--thus, Genesis xi, 12, "The three branches are -three days;" Galatians iv, 24, St. Paul, speaking of Sarah and Hagar, -says, "These are the two covenants;" thus, in the grand type of our -Lord, Exodus xii, 11, God says of the Paschal lamb, "It is the Lord's -passover." Thus our Lord, in substituting the holy communion for the -Passover, uses the same expressions the Jews were accustomed to use in -celebrating the Passover. - -Mr. Watson--Institutes, Part IV, volume ii, page 661--says: - -"That this was the institution of a standing rite, and not a temporary -action to be confined to the disciples then present with him, is made -certain from 1 Corinthians xi, 23-26: 'For I have received of the Lord -that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same -night in which he was betrayed, took bread: and when he had given -thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is -broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner -also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new -testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in -remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this -cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.' From these words we -learn, 1. That St. Paul had a special revelation as to this ordinance, -which must have had a higher object than the mere commemoration of an -historical fact, and must be supposed to have been made for the -purpose of enjoining it upon him to establish this rite in the -Churches raised up by him, and of enabling him rightly to understand -its authority and purport, where he found it already appointed by the -first founders of the Churches. 2. That the command of Christ, 'This -do in remembrance of me,' which was originally given to the disciples -present with Christ at the last Passover, is laid by St. Paul upon the -Corinthians. 3. That he regarded the Lord's Supper as a rite to be -'_often_' celebrated, and that in all future time, until the Lord -himself should 'come' to judge the world. The perpetual obligation of -this ordinance can not, therefore, be reasonably disputed." - -The bread and wine used in the sacrament are signs of the body and -blood of Christ, which are not locally present, and these signs, being -a memorial of the sacrifice once offered on the cross, are intended to -produce a moral effect; and, to all who by faith remember Christ in -the use of these symbols, is he spiritually present. "The cup of -blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of -Christ? the bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body -of Christ?" - -The blessing pronounced does not change the elements used, but to all -who join with becoming affection in the thanksgiving then uttered in -the name of the congregation Christ is spiritually present, and to -those who worthily partake, his body and blood, being spiritually -present, convey the same nourishment to their souls, the same -quickening to their spiritual life, as bread and wine do to the -natural life. It is very clear that the _Lord's Supper_ is a -_covenant_ rite, and consequently a sacrament--"a visible sign and -seal on the part of Him who made the covenant, that it was established -in and ratified by the sacrificial death of Christ." - - -1. ITS INSTITUTION. - -MATT. XXVI, 26. And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed -it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; -this is my body. - -27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, -Drink ye all of it; - -28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many -for the remission of sins. - -29. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of -the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's -kingdom. - -30. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of -Olives. - -MARK XIV, 22. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and -brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. - -23. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to -them: and they all drank of it. - -24. And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, -which is shed for many. - -25. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the -vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. - -LUKE XXII, 14. And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve -apostles with him. - -15. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this -passover with you before I suffer: - -16. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be -fulfilled in the kingdom of God. - -17. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and -divide it among yourselves: - -18. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, -until the kingdom of God shall come. - -19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto -them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in -remembrance of me. - -20. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new -testament in my blood, which is shed for you. - -1 COR. XI, 23. For I have received of the Lord that which also I -delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he -was betrayed, took bread: - -24. And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; -this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of -me. - -25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, -saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft -as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. - -26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew -the Lord's death till he come. - - -2. THE OBLIGATION UPON CHRISTIANS TO OBSERVE IT. - -1 COR. XI, 24. And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, -Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in -remembrance of me. - -25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, -saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft -as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. - -26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew -the Lord's death till he come. - -MATT. XXVI, 27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to -them, saying, Drink ye all of it. - -MARK VIII, 38. Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and my -words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the -Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with -the holy angels. - -LUKE XXII, 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and -gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this -do in remembrance of me. - -MARK XIV, 23. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he -gave it to them: and they all drank of it. - -MATT. X, 32. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will -I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. - -33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny -before my Father which is in heaven. - -MATT. V, 14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a -hill can not be hid. - -15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a -candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. - -ISAIAH XLIV, 5. One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another shall call -himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his -hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel. - -DEUT. XXVI, 17. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, -and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his -commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice: - -18. And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar -people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his -commandments. - - -3. THE ELEMENTS TO BE USED. - -1 COR. X, 16. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the -communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not -the communion of the body of Christ? - -17. For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all -partakers of that one bread. - -LUKE XXII, 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and -gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this -do in remembrance of me. - -20. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new -testament in my blood, which is shed for you. - -MATT. XXVI, 26. And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed -it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; -this is my body. - -27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, -Drink ye all of it; - -28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many -for the remission of sins. - -29. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of -the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's -kingdom. - - - - -BOOK VI. - -CHRISTIAN DUTIES AND PRIVILEGES. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -PRAYER. - - -1. PRAYER A DUTY. - -MARK XI, 25. And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught -against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you -your trespasses. - -26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in -heaven forgive your trespasses. - -MATT. V, 44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that -curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which -despitefully use you, and persecute you. - -MATT. XXVI, 41. Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the -spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. - -LUKE XVIII, 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men -ought always to pray, and not to faint. - -EPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the -Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication -for all saints. - -COL. IV, 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with -thanksgiving. - -PHIL. IV, 4. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my -prayers, - -5. Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord -Jesus, and toward all saints; - -6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the -acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. - -1 THESS. V, 17. Pray without ceasing. - -1 TIM. II, 1. Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is -in Christ Jesus. - -2. And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the -same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others -also. - -3. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. - -JAMES IV, 3. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye -may consume it upon your lusts. - -1 TIM. II, 8. I will therefore that men pray every-where, lifting up -holy hands, without wrath and doubting. - -HEB. IV, 15. For we have not a high priest which can not be touched -with the feeling of our infirmities: but was in all points tempted -like as we are, yet without sin. - -16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may -obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. - -JAMES I, 5. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth -to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. - -6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is -like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. - -7. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the -Lord. - - -2. VOCAL AND AUDIBLE. - -DAN. IX, 19. O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; -defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people -are called by thy name. - -20. And while I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and -the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the -Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God: - -21. Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I -had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, -touched me about the time of the evening oblation. - -22. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am -now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. - -23. At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, -and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore -understand the matter, and consider the vision. - -PSALM LV, 16. As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save -me. - -17. Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and -he shall hear my voice. - -PSALM LXXXVI, 3. Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee -daily. - -1 KINGS VIII, 22. And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in -the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his -hands toward heaven: - -23. And he said, Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in -heaven above, or on earth beneath, who keepest covenant and mercy with -thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart. - -1 KINGS VIII, 28. Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy -servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the -cry and to the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee to-day: - -29. That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even -toward the place of which thou hast said, My name shall be there: that -thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make -toward this place. - -30. And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy -people Israel, when they shall pray toward this place: and hear thou -in heaven thy dwelling-place: and when thou hearest, forgive. - -ACTS I, 23. And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was -surnamed Justus, and Matthias. - -24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of -all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen. - -ACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. - -60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not -this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. - -ACTS XX, 36. And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed -with them all. - -37. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him. - -JOEL I, 14. Sanctify ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the -elders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord -your God, and cry unto the Lord. - -MATT. XXVI, 39. And he went a little further, and fell on his face, -and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass -from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. - - -3. WITH FAITH AND IN SUBMISSION TO THE WILL OF GOD. - -JAMES I, 5. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth -to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. - -6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that wavereth is -like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. - -7. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the -Lord. - -HEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of -faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our -bodies washed with pure water. - -HEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he -that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder -of them that diligently seek him. - -PSALM XL, 1. I waited patiently for the Lord; and he inclined unto me, -and heard my cry. - -LAM. III, 26. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait -for the salvation of the Lord. - -MATT. VI, 9. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art -in heaven, hallowed be thy name. - -10. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. - -LEV. XXVI, 40. If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity -of their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against -me, and that also they have walked contrary unto me; - -41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought -them into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised -hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their -iniquity: - -42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant -with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I -will remember the land. - -2 CHRON. VII, 14. If my people, which are called by my name, shall -humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their -wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, -and will heal their land. - -2 CHRON. XXXIII, 12. And when he was in affliction, he besought the -Lord his God, and humbled himself greatly before the God of his -fathers, - -13. And prayed unto him: and he was entreated of him, and heard his -supplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom. -Then Manasseh knew that the Lord he was God. - -LUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, -Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, - -19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy -hired servants. - -LUKE XVIII, 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up -so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, -God be merciful to me a sinner! - -14. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than -the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he -that humbleth himself shall be exalted. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 36. And it came to pass at the time of the offering of -the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said, -Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day -that thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that I -have done all these things at thy word. - -37. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou art -the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again. - -DAN. IX, 17. Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, -and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary -that is desolate, for the Lord's sake. - -18. O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold -our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name: for we do -not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but -for thy great mercies. - -19. O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, -for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called -by thy name. - -PSALM LXXIX, 9. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy -name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. - -JAMES V, 15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord -shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be -forgiven him. - -16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that -ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man -availeth much. - -17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed -earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by -the space of three years and six months. - -18. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth -brought forth her fruit. - - -4. WITH THE SPIRIT OF FORGIVENESS. - -MATT. VI, 12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. - -MARK XI, 25. And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught -against any; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you -your trespasses. - -26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in -heaven forgive your trespasses. - -ACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, -Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. - -60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not -this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. - - -5. PRAYER SHOULD BE IMPORTUNATE. - -LUKE VI, 12. And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into -a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. - -LUKE XI, 5. And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, -and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me -three loaves; - -6. For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have -nothing to set before him? - -7. And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not; the door -is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I can not rise and -give thee. - -8. I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is -his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him -as many as he needeth. - -LUKE XVIII, 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men -ought always to pray, and not to faint; - -2. Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither -regarded man: - -3. And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, -Avenge me of mine adversary. - -4. And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, -Though I fear not God, nor regard man; - -5. Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her -continual coming she weary me. - -6. And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. - -7. And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night -unto him, though he bear long with them? - -8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when -the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? - -GEN. XXXII, 24. And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man -with him until the breaking of the day. - -25. And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the -hollow of his thigh: and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, -as he wrestled with him. - -26. And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will -not let thee go, except thou bless me. - -ISAIAH LXII, 6. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which -shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of -the Lord, keep not silence; - -7. And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem -a praise in the earth. - -ROM. XII, 12. Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing -instant in prayer. - -EPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the -Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication -for all saints. - -1 THESS. III, 10. Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see -your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith. - -COL. IV, 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with -thanksgiving. - -1 THESS. V, 17. Pray without ceasing. - -JER. XXIX, 13. And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search -for me with all your heart. - -DEUT. IV, 29. But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, -thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart, and with all -thy soul. - -30. When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon -thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and -shalt be obedient unto his voice; - -31. (For the Lord thy God is a merciful God;) he will not forsake -thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers -which he sware unto them. - - -6. PRAYER SHOULD BE IN THE NAME OF CHRIST. - -COL. III, 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name -of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. - -JOHN XVI, 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, -I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will -give it you. - -24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall -receive, that your joy may be full. - -JOHN XVI, 26. At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto -you, that I will pray the Father for you: - -27. For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and -have believed that I came out from God. - -JOHN XIV, 6. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and -the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. - - -7. THE POSTURE OF THE BODY IN PRAYER. - -ACTS XX, 36. And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed -with them all. - -LUKE XXII, 41. And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, -and kneeled down, and prayed. - -42. Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: -nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. - -EX. IX, 29. And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the -city, I will spread abroad my hand unto the Lord; and the thunder -shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest -know how that the earth is the Lord's. - -1 KINGS VIII, 22. And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in -the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his -hands toward heaven. - -2 CHRON. VI, 13. (For Solomon had made a brazen scaffold, of five -cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and had set -it in the midst of the court: and upon it he stood, and kneeled down -upon his knees before all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth -his hands toward heaven.) - -DAN. VI, 10. Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went -into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward -Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, -and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. - -ACTS VII, 60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, -lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell -asleep. - -ACTS IX, 40. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and -prayed; and turning him to the body, said, Tabitha, arise. And she -opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. - -ACTS XXI, 5. And when we had accomplished those days, we departed, and -went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and -children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the -shore, and prayed. - -1 KINGS VIII, 54. And it was so, that when Solomon had made an end of -praying all this prayer and supplication unto the Lord, he arose from -before the altar of the Lord, from kneeling on his knees with his -hands spread up to heaven. - -MATT. XVII, 14. And when they were come to the multitude, there came -to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying. - -MARK X, 17. And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one -running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I -do that I may inherit eternal life? - -MARK I, 40. And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and -kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst -make me clean. - -PSALM XCV, 6. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before -the Lord our Maker. - - -8. SECRET PRAYER. - -MATT. VI, 6. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and -when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; -and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. - -MATT. XIV, 23. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up -into a mountain apart to pray; and when the evening was come, he was -there alone. - -MARK I, 35. And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he -went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. - -LUKE V, 16. And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed. - -PSALM CXIX, 62. At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee, -because of thy righteous judgments. - -EPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the -Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication -for all saints. - - -9. PUBLIC OR SOCIAL PRAYER. - -ACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the -hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen. - -ACTS XX, 36. And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed -with them all. - -37. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him. - -JOEL II, 32. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on -the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in -Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the -remnant whom the Lord shall call. - -LUKE XVIII, 7. And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day -and night unto him, though he bear long with them? - -8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when -the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? - -LUKE XII, 5. But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, -which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say -unto you, Fear him. - -JAMES IV, 3. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye -may consume it upon your lusts. - -JAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse -your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. - -1 PET. III, 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and -his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is -against them that do evil. - -JAMES V, 16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for -another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a -righteous man availeth much. - -17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed -earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by -the space of three years and six months. - -18. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth -brought forth her fruit. - -MATT. XVIII, 19. Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree -on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done -for them of my Father which is in heaven. - -20. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am -I in the midst of them. - -ACTS XII, 12. And when he had considered the thing, he came to the -house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many -were gathered together praying. - -ZECH. VII, 2. When they had sent unto the house of God Sherezer and -Regemmelech, and their men, to pray before the Lord, - -3. And to speak unto the priests which were in the house of the Lord -of hosts, and to the prophets, saying, Should I weep in the fifth -month, separating myself, as I have done these so many years? - -1 COR. XIV, 14. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, -but my understanding is unfruitful. - -15. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with -the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing -with the understanding also. - -16. Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that -occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, -seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? - -17. For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. - -18. I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: - -19. Yet in the Church I had rather speak five words with my -understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten -thousand words in an unknown tongue. - -JAMES V, 14. As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according -to the former lusts in your ignorance: - -15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all -manner of conversation: - -16. Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. - -ACTS XVI, 13. And on the Sabbath we went out of the city by a river -side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake -unto the women which resorted thither. - -ACTS XVI, 16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain -damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her -masters much gain by soothsaying. - -ACTS I, 12. Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called -Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day's journey. - -13. And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where -abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, -Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, -and Judas the brother of James. - -14. These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, -with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. - -ACTS II, 41. Then they that gladly received his Word were baptized: -and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand -souls. - -42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and -fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. - - -10. PRAYER FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS. - -EX. IX, 29. And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the -city, I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord; and the thunder -shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest -know how that the earth is the Lord's. - -LEV. XXVI, 40. If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity -of their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against -me, and that also they have walked contrary unto me; - -41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought -them into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised -hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their -iniquity: - -42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant -with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I -will remember the land. - -1 SAM. I, 27. For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my -petition which I asked of him. - -1 SAM. XII, 18. So Samuel called unto the Lord; and the Lord sent -thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the Lord -and Samuel. - -1 KINGS XVII, 22. And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah: and the soul -of the child came into him again, and he revived. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 37. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know -that thou art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back -again. - -38. Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, -and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water -that was in the trench. - -2 KINGS VI, 18. And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto the -Lord, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he -smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha. - -2 KINGS XIX, 20. Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying, -Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to me -against Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard. - -2 KINGS XX, 5. Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people, -Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy -prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third -day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord. - -6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee -and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will -defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. - -ZECH. X, 1. Ask ye of the Lord rain in the time of the latter rain; so -the Lord shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of rain, to -every one grass in the field. - - -11. EXAMPLES OF ANSWERS TO PRAYERS. - -2 KINGS XX, 5. Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people, -Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy -prayer, I have seen thy tears; behold, I will heal thee: on the third -day thou shalt go up into the house of the Lord. - -6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee -and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will -defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. - -2 KINGS XX, 11. And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord: and he -brought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in -the dial of Ahaz. - -2 KINGS VI, 18. And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto the -Lord, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he -smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha. - -ACTS XII, 5. Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made -without ceasing of the Church unto God for him. - -ACTS XII, 7. And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a -light shined in the prison; and he smote Peter on the side, and raised -him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his -hands. - -JAMES V, 17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and -he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the -earth by the space of three years and six months. - -18. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth -brought forth her fruit. - -1 KINGS XVIII, 37. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know -that thou art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back -again. - -38. Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, -and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water -that was in the trench. - -EX. XXXII, 11. And Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Lord, -why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought -forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty -hand? - -12. Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he -bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them -from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of -this evil against thy people. - -13. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou -swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your -seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of -will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever. - -14. And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his -people. - -GEN. XVIII, 23. And Abraham drew near, and said, Wilt thou also -destroy the righteous with the wicked? - -24. Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: wilt thou -also destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are -therein? - -25. That be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the -righteous with the wicked; and that the righteous should be as the -wicked, that be far from thee: Shall not the Judge of all the earth do -right? - -26. And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the -city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes. - -27. And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to -speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes; - -28. Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt -thou destroy all the city for lack of five? And he said, If I find -there forty and five, I will not destroy it. - -29. And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Peradventure there -shall be forty found there. And he said, I will not do it for forty's -sake. - -30. And he said unto him, O let not the Lord be angry, and I will -speak: Peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I -will not do it, if I find thirty there. - -31. And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon myself to speak unto -the Lord: Peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said, -I will not destroy it for twenty's sake. - -32. And he said, O let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but -this once: Peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, I will -not destroy it for ten's sake. - -PSALM XVIII, 6. In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried unto -my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before -him, even into his ears. - -PSALM XXXIV, 4. I sought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me -from all my fears. - -5. They looked unto him, and were lightened: and their faces were not -ashamed. - -6. This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of -all his troubles. - -PSALM LXV, 2. O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh -come. - -PSALM CXVIII, 5. I called upon the Lord in distress: the Lord answered -me, and set me in a large place. - -JER. XXXIII, 3. Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee -great and mighty things, which thou knowest not. - -DAN. IX, 21. Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man -Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused -to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. - -DAN. X, 12. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first -day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten -thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy -words. - -PSALM CXLV, 18. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to -all that call upon him in truth. - -19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him: he also will -hear their cry, and will save them. - -1 SAM. I, 27. For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my -petition which I asked of him. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -PRAISE TO GOD. - - -1. PRAISE IS A CHRISTIAN DUTY. - -PSALM XLVII, 6. Sing praises to God, sing praises: sing praises unto -our King, sing praises. - -7. For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with -understanding. - -PSALM XCV, 1. O come, let us sing unto the Lord: let us make a joyful -noise to the Rock of our salvation. - -2. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a -joyful noise unto him with psalms. - -3. For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods. - -PSALM IX, 11. Sing praises to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zion: -declare among the people his doings. - -PSALM XXII, 22. I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst -of the congregation will I praise thee. - -PSALM XXXV, 18. I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I -will praise thee among much people. - -PSALM C, 1. Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands. - -PSALM C, 4. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his -courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. - -5. For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting, and his truth -endureth to all generations. - -PSALM CVII, 31. O that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and -for his wonderful works to the children of men! - -32. Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people, and -praise him in the assembly of the elders. - -PSALM CL, 1. Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise -him in the firmament of his power. - -2. Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his -excellent greatness. - -3. Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the -psaltery and harp. - -4. Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed -instruments and organs. - -5. Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high-sounding -cymbals. - -6. Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the -Lord. - -HEB. XIII, 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise -to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to -his name. - -ACTS XVI, 25. And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises -unto God: and the prisoners heard them. - -MATT. XXVI, 30. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the -mount of Olives. - -EPH. V, 19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual -songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord: - -20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the -name of our Lord Jesus Christ. - - -2. PRAISE SHOULD BE EARNEST. - -EPH. V, 19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual -songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; - -20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in -the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. - -1 COR. XIV, 15. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I -will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, -and I will sing with the understanding also. - -PSALM CXI, 1. Praise ye the Lord. I will praise the Lord with my whole -heart, in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation. - -COL. III, 16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all -wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns, and -spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. - -PHIL. IV, 6. Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice. - -5. Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. - -6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and -supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto -God. - -COL. IV, 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with -thanksgiving. - -PSALM V, 11. But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: -let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them -also that love thy name be joyful in thee. - -PSALM XXXII, 32. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: and -shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. - -PSALM XXVII, 4. Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give -thee the desires of thine heart. - -PSALM LXIII, 3. Because thy loving-kindness is better than life, my -lips shall praise thee. - -4. Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy -name. - -PSALM XCVII, 1. The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the -multitude of isles be glad thereof. - -2. Clouds and darkness are round about him: righteousness and judgment -are the habitation of his throne. - -PSALM CXLIX, 2. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the -children of Zion be joyful in their King. - -ISAIAH XLI, 16. Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them -away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in -the Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel. - -1 CHRON. XVI, 31. Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: -and let men say among the nations, The Lord reigneth. - -32. Let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof: let the fields -rejoice, and all that is therein. - -1 SAM. II, 1. And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the -Lord, mine horn is exalted in the Lord; my mouth is enlarged over mine -enemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation. - -NEH. VIII, 10. Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and -drink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is -prepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for -the joy of the Lord is your strength. - -HAB. III, 17. Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall -fruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the -fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, -and there shall be no herd in the stalls: - -18. Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my -salvation. - -19. The Lord God is my strength, and he will make my feet like hinds' -feet, and he will make me to walk upon mine high places. - -1 PET. I, 8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see -him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of -glory. - -PHIL. III, 1. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the -same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is -safe. - -PHIL. IV, 4. Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT. - - -1. LOVE. - - (1.) _Love to God._ - -MATT. XXII, 37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God -with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. - -38. This is the first and great commandment. - -DEUT. VI, 5. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine -heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. - -DEUT. XI, 1. Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and keep his -charge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, -always. - -JOSH. XXII, 5. But take diligent heed to do the commandment and the -law, which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, to love the Lord -your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, -and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart and with -all your soul. - -PROV. XXIII, 26. My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe -my ways. - -1 COR. XVI, 22. If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be -anathema maranatha. - -JUDE, 21. Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of -our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. - -DEUT. VII, 9. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the -faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him -and keep his commandments to a thousand generations. - -DEUT. XI, 13. And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken -diligently unto my commandments which I command you this day, to love -the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart, and with all -your soul, - -14. That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the -first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, -and thy wine, and thine oil. - -15. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou -mayest eat and be full. - -PSALM CXLV, 20. The Lord preserveth all them that love him: but all -the wicked will he destroy. - -PROV. VIII, 17. I love them that love me: and those that seek me early -shall find me. - -JOHN XIV, 21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is -that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and -I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. - -22. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt -manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? - -23. Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep -my words and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and -make our abode with him. - -JAMES I, 12. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he -is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath -promised to them that love him. - -1 COR. II, 9. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, -neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath -prepared for them that love him. - -ROM. VIII, 28. And we know that all things work together for good to -them that love God, to them who are called according to his purpose. - - (2.) _The love of God._ - -JOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only -begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but -have everlasting life. - -ROM. V, 8. But God commandeth his love toward us, in that, while we -were yet sinners, Christ died for us. - -EPH. II, 4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love -wherewith he loved us, - -5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with -Christ; (by grace ye are saved;) - -6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in -heavenly places in Christ Jesus: - -7. That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his -grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. - -LUKE VI, 35. But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping -for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the -children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the -evil. - -1 JOHN IV, 7. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; -and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. - -8. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. - -9. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God -sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through -him. - -10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and -sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. - -JAMES V, 11. Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard -of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the -Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. - -HOSEA XI, 8. How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver -thee, Israel? how shall I make thee as Admah? how shall I set thee as -Zeboim? my heart is turned within me, my repentings are kindled -together. - -LAM. III, 22. It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, -because his compassions fail not. - -LAM. III, 32. But though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion -according to the multitude of his mercies. - -33. For he doth not afflict willingly, nor grieve the children of men. - -PSALM XXXVI, 7. How excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God! therefore -the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. - -PSALM LXIX, 16. Hear me, O Lord; for thy loving-kindness is good: turn -unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. - -PSALM LXXVIII, 38. But he, being full of compassion, forgave their -iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger -away, and did not stir up all his wrath. - -PSALM CIII, 13. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord -pitieth them that fear him. - -PSALM LXXXVI, 15. But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and -gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. - -PSALM CXLV, 8. The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion: slow to -anger, and of great mercy. - -9. The Lord is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his -works. - -MATT. IX, 35. And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, -teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, -and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. - -36. But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on -them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having -no shepherd. - -MATT. XIV, 14. And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and -was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. - -MATT. XV, 32. Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I -have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now -three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away -fasting, lest they faint in the way. - -MATT. XXIII, 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the -prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I -have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her -chickens under her wings, and ye would not! - -JOHN XIII, 34. A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one -another, as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. - -JOHN XV, 9. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue -ye in my love. - -ROM. V, 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ -died for the ungodly. - -7. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for -a good man some would even dare to die. - -8. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet -sinners, Christ died for us. - -ROM. VIII, 37. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors -through him that loved us. - -EPH. V, 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath -given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a -sweet-smelling savor. - -MATT. XX, 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, -but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. - -PHIL. II, 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to -be equal with God: - -7. But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a -servant, and was made in the likeness of men: - -8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became -obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. - -ISAIAH L, 6. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that -plucked off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting. - -ISAIAH LIII, 7. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened -not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a -sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. - -1 PETER II, 21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also -suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his -steps. - -2 COR. VIII, 9. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, -though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through -his poverty might be rich. - - (3.) _Love to the brethren._ - -JAMES II, 8. If ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, -Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well: - -9. But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced -of the law as transgressors. - -COL. III, 14. And above all these things put on charity, which is the -bond of perfectness. - -1 THESS. III, 12. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love -one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you. - -ROM. XIII, 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the -evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is -good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: - -4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that -which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he -is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that -doeth evil. - -5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also -for conscience' sake. - -6. For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's -ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. - -7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; -custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor. - -8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth -another hath fulfilled the law. - -9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou -shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not -covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly -comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as -thyself. - -10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the -fulfilling of the law. - -11. And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out -of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. - -12. The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast -off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. - -GAL. V, 13. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use -not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one -another. - -14. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt -love thy neighbor as thyself. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, - -23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. - -1 COR. XIII, 13. And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; -but the greatest of these is charity. - -1 PETER IV, 8. And above all things have fervent charity among -yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. - -1 COR. XVI, 14. Let all your things be done with charity. - -MATT. V, 43. Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy -neighbor, and hate thine enemy. - -44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, -do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully -use you, and persecute you; - -45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for -he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth -rain on the just and on the unjust. - -46. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not -even the publicans the same? - -47. And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? -do not even the publicans so? - -LUKE VI, 32. For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? -for sinners also love those that love them. - -33. And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have -ye? for sinners also do even the same. - -34. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have -ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. - -35. But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for -nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the -children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the -evil. - -ROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of -the weak, and not to please ourselves. - -2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to -edification. - -3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The -reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. - -1 COR. X, 24. Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. - -1 COR. X, 33. Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine -own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. - -2 COR. V, 15. And that he died for all, that they which live should -not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, -and rose again. - -1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid -down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the -brethren. - -LUKE X, 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he -was; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him. - -34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, -and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care -of him. - - (4.) _Love to all men._ - -LEV. XIX, 18. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the -children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I -am the Lord. - -LEV. XIX, 34. But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto -you as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye -were strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God. - -MATT. V, 44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that -curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which -despitefully use you, and persecute you; - -45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for -he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth -rain on the just and on the unjust. - -46. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not -even the publicans the same? - -47. And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? -do not even the publicans so? - -48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is -perfect. - -ROM. XII, 9. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is -evil; cleave to that which is good. - -HEB. X, 24. And let us consider one another, to provoke unto love, and -to good works. - -1 PETER I, 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth -through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye -love one another with a pure heart fervently. - -1 JOHN II, 10. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and -there is none occasion of stumbling in him. - -1 JOHN IV, 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is -a liar. For he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can -he love God whom he hath not seen? - -21. And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God -loveth his brother also. - -1 JOHN III, 18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither -in tongue; but in deed and in truth. - -PROV. XVIII, 24. A man that hath friends must show himself friendly: -and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. - -1 THESS. IV, 9. But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that I -write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one -another. - -ROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly -love; in honor preferring one another. - -1 THESS. III, 12. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love -one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you. - -EPH. I, 15. Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord -Jesus, and love unto all the saints, - -16. Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my -prayers. - -2 THESS. I, 3. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as -it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the -charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth. - -LEV. XIX, 17. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart: thou shalt -in any wise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him. - -1 JOHN III, 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life, -because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth -in death. - -15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no -murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. - -EX. XXIII, 5. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under -his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help -with him. - -ROM. XII, 21. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. - - -2. JOY. - - (1.) _Rejoice in God._ - -PHIL. III, 1. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the -same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is -safe. - -ROM. V, 11. And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord -Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. - -PSALM XXXII, 11. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: and -shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. - -ISAIAH XXIX, 19. The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, -and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. - -PSALM V, 11. But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: -let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them -also that love thy name be joyful in thee. - -ROM. V, 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace -wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. - -LUKE X, 20. Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are -subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written -in heaven. - -ROM. XV, 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in -believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy -Ghost. - -PSALM IV, 7. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time -that their corn and their wine increased. - -PSALM XVI, 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is -fullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures forever more. - -ACTS XVI, 34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat -before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. - -1 PETER I, 8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now you -see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full -of glory. - -ROM. XIV, 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but -righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. - -JOHN XVI, 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and -lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but -your sorrow shall be turned into joy. - -JOHN XV, 11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might -remain in you, and that your joy might be full. - -ISAIAH LXV, 14. Thus saith the Lord, The labor of Egypt, and -merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come -over unto thee, and they shall be thine: they shall come after thee; -in chains they shall come over, and they shall fall down unto thee; -they shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee; -and there is none else, there is no God. - -PHIL. III, 3. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the -spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the -flesh. - -PSALM XCII, 4. For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy work: I -will triumph in the works of thy hands. - -PSALM XLIII, 4. Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my -exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. - -PSALM LXIII, 5. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; -and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips. - -PSALM CXXII, 1. I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the -house of the Lord. - -EZRA III, 12. But many of the priests and Levites and chief of the -fathers, who were ancient men, that had seen the first house, when the -foundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud -voice; and many shouted aloud for joy: - -13. So that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy -from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted -with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off. - -ZECH. II, 10. Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for, lo, I come, -and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord. - -PSALM XXXV, 27. Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favor my -righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be -magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. - -NEH. VIII, 10. Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and -drink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is -prepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for -the joy of the Lord is your strength. - -PSALM XVI, 8. I have set the Lord always before me: because he is at -my right hand, I shall not be moved. - -9. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also -shall rest in hope. - -1 SAM. II, 1. And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the -Lord, mine horn is exalted in the Lord; my mouth is enlarged over mine -enemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation. - -PSALM IX, 14. That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the -daughter of Zion: I will rejoice in thy salvation. - -PSALM CXVIII, 15. The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the -tabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the Lord doeth -valiantly. - -LUKE I, 47. And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior. - -PSALM XLVIII, 11. Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah -be glad, because of thy judgments. - -PSALM XIX, 8. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: -the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. - -PSALM CXIX, 14. I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much -as in all riches. - - (2.) _Rejoice always._ - -PHIL. IV, 4. Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice. - -1 THESS. V, 16. Rejoice evermore. - -ISAIAH LXV, 14. Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but -ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of -spirit. - -ISAIAH XII, 2. Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be -afraid: for the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is -become my salvation. - -3. Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of -salvation. - -ISAIAH XLI, 10. Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; -for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee: yea, I will help thee; yea, -I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. - -DEUT. XII, 7. And there ye shall eat before the Lord your God, and ye -shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your -households, wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee. - -DEUT. XXVI, 11. And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the -Lord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the -Levite, and the stranger that is among you. - -JOEL II, 23. Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the -Lord your God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and -he will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the -latter rain in the first month. - -HAB. III, 17. Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall -fruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the -fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, -and there shall be no herd in the stalls: - -18. Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my -salvation. - -PSALM XXIII, 4. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of -death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy -staff they comfort me. - -ISAIAH XII, 1. And in that day thou shalt say, O Lord, I will praise -thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and -thou comfortedst me. - -2 COR. I, 3. Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, -the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; - -4. Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to -comfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we -ourselves are comforted of God. - -2 THESS. II, 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our -Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation -and good hope through grace. - -PSALM XXXVI, 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of -thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy -pleasures. - -9. For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see -light. - -ISAIAH XLI, 16. Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them -away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in -the Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel. - -JER. IX, 24. But let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he -understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise -loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth: for in -these things I delight, saith the Lord. - -GAL. VI, 14. But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of -our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I -unto the world. - -JOB XXII, 26. For then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, -and shalt lift up thy face unto God. - - -3. PEACE. - - (1.) _Peace with God._ - -ROM. V, 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God -through our Lord Jesus Christ: - -2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we -stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. - -ROM. V, 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by -the death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved -by his life. - -GAL. II, 19. For I, through the law, am dead to the law, that I might -live unto God. - -20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but -Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live -by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. - -EPH. I, 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath -made us accepted in the beloved: - -7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of -sins, according to the riches of his grace. - -COL. I, 20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by -him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they -be things in earth, or things in heaven. - -21. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by -wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled - -22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and -unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight: - -23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved -away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and which was -preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I, Paul, am -made a minister. - -EPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off -are made nigh by the blood of Christ. - -14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down -the middle wall of partition between us; - -15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of -commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain -one new man, so making peace; - -16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the -cross, having slain the enmity thereby: - -17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to -them that were nigh. - -18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. - -19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but -fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. - -HEB. II, 17. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like -unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high -priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the -sins of the people. - -ROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the -redemption that is in Christ Jesus. - -ACTS XIII, 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all -things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. - -1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye -are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, -and by the Spirit of our God. - -ROM. VI, 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not -under the law, but under grace. - -15. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but -under grace? God forbid. - -ROM. VIII, 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are -in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. - -2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free -from the law of sin and death. - -3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the -flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and -for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: - -4. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who -walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. - -5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; -but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. - -6. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is -life and peace. - -7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not -subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. - -ROM. VIII, 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? -It is God that justifieth. - -34. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, -that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also -maketh intercession for us. - -GAL. IV, 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of -his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. - -7. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then -an heir of God through Christ. - -ROM. XV, 33. Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. - -PSALM LXXXV, 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak: for he will -speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn -again to folly. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, -The Prince of Peace. - -2 THESS. III, 16. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always -by all means. The Lord be with you all. - -EPH. II, 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath -broken down the middle wall of partition between us; - -15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of -commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain -one new man, so making peace. - -JOHN XIV, 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as -the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, -neither let it be afraid. - -ROM. XIV, 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but -righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith. - -JOB XXII, 21. Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby -good shall come unto thee. - -EZEK. XXXIV, 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and -will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall -dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. - -MAL. II, 5. My covenant was with him of life and peace; and I gave -them to him for the fear wherewith he feared me, and was afraid before -my name. - -ISAIAH LXVI, 12. For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will extend peace -to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing -stream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be -dandled upon her knees. - -ISAIAH LIV, 10. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be -removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the -covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on -thee. - -ISAIAH LV, 12. For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with -peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into -singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. - -ISAIAH XXVI, 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is -staid on thee: because he trusteth in thee. - -LUKE I, 79. To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the -shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. - -ZECH. VIII, 12. For the seed shall be prosperous; the vine shall give -her fruit, and the ground shall give her increase, and the heavens -shall give their dew; and I will cause the remnant of this people to -possess all these things. - -JOHN XVI, 33. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might -have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good -cheer; I have overcome the world. - -PHIL., 4. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers. - -5. Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord -Jesus, and toward all saints. - -6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the -acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. - -7. For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the -bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. - - (2.) _Peace of Mind--Tranquillity._ - -PSALM IV, 8. I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, -Lord, only makest me dwell in safety. - -PSALM XXIX, 11. The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord -will bless his people with peace. - -ISAIAH XXVI, 3. For thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes: and I -have walked in thy truth. - -COL. III, 15. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the -which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. - -GAL. VI, 16. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on -them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. - -PSALM LXXII, 7. In his days shall the righteous flourish, and -abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. - -JER. XXXIII, 6. Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will -cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth. - -1 THESS. I, 1. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the Church of -the Thessalonians which is in God the Father, and in the Lord Jesus -Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the -Lord Jesus Christ. - -PSALM CXIX, 165. Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing -shall offend them. - -JOB XXXIV, 29. When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble? -and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him? whether it be -done against a nation, or against a man only. - -PHIL., 4. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, - -5. Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord -Jesus, and toward all saints; - -6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the -acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. - -7. For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the -bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. - -PSALM XXXVII, 37. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for -the end of that man is peace. - -LUKE II, 29. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, -according to thy word: - -30. For mine eyes have seen thy salvation. - -EPH. II, 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath -broken down the middle wall of partition between us. - -PSALM LXXXV, 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak: for he will -speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn -again to folly. - -ISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given; and -the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be -called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, -the Prince of Peace. - -ISAIAH LIII, 5. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was -bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon -him; and with his stripes we are healed. - -PROV. III, 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths -are peace. - - (3.) _Disposed to promote peace._ - -1 PET. III, 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him -refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: - -11. Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue -it. - -JAMES III, 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then -peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good -fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. - -HEB. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which -no man shall see the Lord. - -2 TIM. II, 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be -gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient; - -25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God -peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the -truth. - -COL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, -blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. - -1 THESS. V, 13. And to esteem them very highly in love for their -work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. - -1 THESS. II, 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse -cherisheth her children. - -COL. III, 15. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the -which also ye are called in one body: and be ye thankful. - -PHIL. II, 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings: - -15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without -rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye -shine as lights in the world. - -EPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye -walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, - -2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing -one another in love; - -3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. - -EPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving -one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. - -PSALM XXXIV, 14. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue -it. - -PROV. XV, 1. A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir -up anger. - -JER. XXIX, 7. And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you -to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the -peace thereof shall ye have peace. - -MATT. V, 9. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the -children of God. - -ROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly -love; in honor preferring one another. - -ROM. XII, 18. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live -peaceably with all men. - -2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good -comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace -shall be with you. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, - -23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. - - -4. LONG-SUFFERING. - - (1.) _Patience under provocation._ - -LUKE XXI, 19. In your patience possess ye your souls. - -PSALM XXXVII, 1. Fret not thyself because of evil doers, neither be -thou envious against the workers of iniquity. - -PSALM XXXVII, 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret -not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the -man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. - -ROM. II, 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for -glory, and honor, and immortality, eternal life. - -ROM. XII, 12. Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing -instant in prayer. - -HEB. X, 36. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the -will of God, ye might receive the promise. - -2 COR. VI, 4. But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers -of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in -distresses, - -5. In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, -in fastings. - -HEB. VI, 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who -through faith and patience inherit the promises. - -HEB. XII, 1. Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so -great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin -which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race -that is set before us, - -2. Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for -the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the -shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. - -JAMES I, 4. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be -perfect and entire, wanting nothing. - -JAMES V, 7. Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the -Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the -earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and -latter rain. - -8. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the -Lord draweth nigh. - -9. Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: -behold, the judge standeth before the door. - -10. Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of -the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. - -1 PET. II, 20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your -faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and -suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. - -2 PET. I, 5. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith -virtue; and to virtue, knowledge. - -EPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye -walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called. - -2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing -one another in love. - -EPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving -one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. - -1 PET. III, 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one -of another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: - -9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but -contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye -should inherit a blessing. - -PROV. XIX, 11. The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is -his glory to pass over a transgression. - -LUKE XVII, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against -thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. - -4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven -times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt -forgive him. - -COL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, -bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, -long-suffering; - -13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have -a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. - -1 PET. II, 18. Servants, be subject to your masters, with all fear; -not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. - -19. For this is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience toward God -endure grief, suffering wrongfully. - -20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye -shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, -ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. - -21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for -us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: - -22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: - -23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered he -threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. - - (2.) _Submission to the will of God._ - -1 SAM. III, 18. And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from -him. And he said, It is the Lord: let him do what seemeth him good. - -2 SAM. XVI, 10. And the king said, What have I to do with you, ye sons -of Zeruiah? so let him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him, -Curse David. Who shall then say, Wherefore hast thou done so? - -11. And David said to Abishai, and to all his servants, Behold, my -son, which came forth of my bowels, seeketh my life: how much more now -may this Benjamite do it: let him alone, and let him curse; for the -Lord hath bidden him. - -PSALM XXXIX, 9. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst -it. - -JOHN XVIII, 11. Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the -sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? - -LEV. XXVI, 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and -have brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their -uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the -punishment of their iniquity: - -42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant -with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I -will remember the land. - -43. The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy her Sabbaths, -while she lieth desolate without them: and they shall accept of the -punishment of their iniquity; because, even because they despised my -judgments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes. - -ISAIAH XLV, 9. Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker! Let the -potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to -him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no -hands? - -JAMES IV, 7. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and -he will flee from you. - -JOB I, 20. Then Job arose and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, -and fell down upon the ground, and worshiped. - -21. And said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I -return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed -be the name of the Lord. - -ACTS XXI, 14. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, -The will of the Lord be done. - -JOHN XII, 27. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, -save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. - -PSALM XLVI, 10. Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted -among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. - -MATT. VI, 10. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in -heaven. - -HEB. XII, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which -corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be -in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? - -ROM. IX, 20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? -Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made -me thus? - -21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make -one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor? - -ROM. V, 3. And not only so, but we glory in the tribulations also; -knowing that tribulation worketh patience; - -4. And patience, experience; and experience, hope. - -TITUS II, 2. That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in -faith, in charity, in patience. - -2 PET. I, 6. And to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance, -patience; and to patience, godliness. - -ROM. XV, 4. For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written -for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the -Scriptures might have hope. - - -5. GENTLENESS. - - (1.) _Must be kind._ - -LUKE XIX, 41. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept -over it, - -42. Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, -the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from -thine eyes. - -ROM. XII, 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them -that weep. - -1 PETER II, 8. If ye fulfill the royal law, according to the -Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well. - -JOB VI, 14. To him that is afflicted pity should be showed from his -friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. - -HEB. XIII, 3. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and -them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. - -ISAIAH XXII, 4. Therefore said I, Look away from me; I will weep -bitterly, labor not to comfort me; because of the spoiling of the -daughter of my people. - -JER. IX, 1. O that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of -tears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter -of my people! - -PSALM XXXV, 13. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was -sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer returned unto -mine own bosom. - -PROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; -and that which he hath given will he pay him again. - -2 COR. XI, 29. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I -burn not? - -GAL. VI, 2. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of -Christ. - -1 COR. XII, 25. That there should be no schism in the body; but that -the members should have the same care one for another. - -26. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or -one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it. - -1 JOHN III, 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his -brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, -how dwelleth the love of God in him? - -LUKE XV, 20. And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet -a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and -fell on his neck, and kissed him. - -EX. II, 6. And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, behold, -the babe wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of -the Hebrews' children. - -2 SAM. XVII, 27. And it came to pass, when David was come to Mohanaim, -that Shobi the son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and -Machir the son of Ammiel of Lodebar, and Barzillai the Gileadite of -Rogelim, - -28. Brought beds, and basins, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and -barley, and flour, and parched corn, and beans, and lentiles, and -parched pulse, - -29. And honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for David, -and for the people that were with him, to eat: for they said, The -people is hungry, and weary, and thirsty, in the wilderness. - -1 COR. IX, 22. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the -weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save -some. - - (2.) _Not contentious._ - -1 PETER III, 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one -of another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: - -9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but -contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye -should inherit a blessing. - -PROV. XXIX, 22. An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man -aboundeth in transgression. - -PROV. XXX, 33. Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and -the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath -bringeth forth strife. - -PROV. XXVII, 4. Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is -able to stand before envy? - -ECCL. VII, 9. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger -resteth in the bosom of fools. - -ROM. XII, 17. But he beckoning unto them with the hand, to hold their -peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the -prison. And he said, Go, show these things unto James, and to the -brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. - -ROM. XIV, 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou -set at naught thy brother? we shall all stand before the judgment-seat -of Christ. - -EPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and -evil-speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. - -1 COR. IV, 5. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord -come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and -will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every -man have praise of God. - -1 THESS. V, 14. Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are -unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward -all men. - -15. See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow -that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. - -HEB. X, 30. For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto -me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge -his people. - -PROV. XVII, 14. The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out -water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with. - -LEV. XIX, 18. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the -children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I -am the Lord. - -GEN. XLIX, 1. And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather -yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you -in the last days. - -2. Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken -unto Israel your father. - -3. Reuben, thou art my first-born, my might, and the beginning of my -strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power: - -4. Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel; because thou wentest up to -thy father's bed; then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch. - -5. Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their -habitations. - -6. O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, -mine honor, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, -and in their self-will they digged down a wall. - -7. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it -was cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel. - -PROV. XVIII, 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth -calleth for strokes. - -PROV. XXVI, 17. He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belongeth -not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. - -PROV. XX, 22. Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the -Lord, and he shall save thee. - -JOB V, 2. For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the -silly one. - -PSALM XXXVII, 8. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself -in any wise to do evil. - - (3.) _Should help the feeble._ - -JOB VI, 14. To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from -his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. - -HEB. XIII, 3. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and -them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. - -ROM. XII, 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them -that weep. - -PHIL. IV, 14. Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did -communicate with my affliction. - -PROV. XVII, 17. A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born -for adversity. - -PSALM XXXV, 13. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was -sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into -mine own bosom. - -14. I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I -bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. - -EX. XXII, 21. Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for -ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. - -22. Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. - -PROV. XIV, 31. He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker: but -he that honoreth him hath mercy on the poor. - -DEUT. XXIV, 17. Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, -nor of the fatherless; nor take a widow's raiment to pledge. - -PROV. XXII, 16. Take his garment that is surety for a stranger: and -take a pledge of him for a strange woman. - -PROV. XXII, 22. Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress -the afflicted in the gate. - -PSALM XLI, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will -deliver him in time of trouble. - -2. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be -blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of -his enemies. - -1 JOHN III, 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his -brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, -how dwelleth the love of God in him? - -JAMES I, 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is -this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to -keep himself unspotted from the world. - -JAMES II, 1. My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, -the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. - -2. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in -goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; - -3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say -unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand -thou there, or sit here under my footstool: - -4. Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of -evil thoughts? - -5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this -world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised -to them that love him? - -LEV. XXV, 35. And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay -with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, -or a sojourner; that he may live with thee. - -DEUT. XV, 10. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be -grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the -Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou -puttest thine hand unto. - -11. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I -command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy -brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. - -MATT. V, 7. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. - -MATT. XXV, 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, -Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you -from the foundation of the world: - -35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye -gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: - -36. Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in -prison, and ye came unto me. - -PSALM CXII, 9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his -righteousness endureth forever; his horn shall be exalted with honor. - -PROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; -and that which he hath given will he pay him again. - -PROV. XXII, 9. He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed; for he -giveth of his bread to the poor. - -ISAIAH LVIII, 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the -bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the -oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? - -7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the -poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that -thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? - -8. Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health -shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before -thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward. - -9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, -and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee -the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; - -10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the -afflicted soul: then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy -darkness be as the noonday: - -11. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in -drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered -garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. - - -6. GOODNESS. - - (1.) _The right state of heart--be good._ - -ROM. XV, 14. And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that -ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to -admonish one another. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith. - -EPH. V, 9. (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and -righteousness and truth.) - -EPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is -created in righteousness and true holiness. - -ROM. VII, 22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man. - -2 COR. IV, 16. For which cause we faint not; but though our outward -man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. - -2 PETER I, 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious -promises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, -having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit -will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of -your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. - -EZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new -spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, -and will give them a heart of flesh. - -ROM. VII, 6. But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead -wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and -not in the oldness of the letter. - -1 JOHN II, 29. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one -that doeth righteousness is born of him. - -1 JOHN IV, 7. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; -and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. - -ISAIAH XLIII, 6. I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, -Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends -of the earth; - -7. Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him -for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him. - -1 PETER II, 21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also -suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his -steps: - -22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth. - -LEV. XIX, 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of -Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God -am holy. - -1 PETER I, 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy -in all manner of conversation; - -16. Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. - -ROM. VIII, 29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to -be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born -among many brethren. - -1 JOHN II, 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to -walk, even as he walked. - -ISAIAH XXXV, 8. And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall -be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but -it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err -therein. - - (2.) _Doing good--Beneficence._ - -JOB XXIX, 12. Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the -fatherless, and him that had none to help him. - -13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I -caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. - -ACTS II, 44. And all that believed were together, and had all things -common; - -45. And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, -as every man had need. - -ACTS IV, 32. This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are -witnesses. - -33. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having -received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed -forth this, which ye now see and hear. - -34. For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, -The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, - -35. Until I make thy foes thy footstool. - -HEB. XIII, 3. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and -them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. - -PHIL. IV, 14. Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did -communicate with my affliction. - -JOB VI, 14. To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his -friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. - -PSALM LXXXII, 3. Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the -afflicted and needy. - -4. Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. - -PROV. XXI, 13. Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also -shall cry himself, but shall not be heard. - -EZEK. XVI, 49. Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, -pride, fullness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in -her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and -needy. - -JER. XXI, 12. O house of David, thus saith the Lord; Execute judgment -in the morning, and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the -oppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can -quench it, because of the evil of your doings. - -ISAIAH I, 17. Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, -judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. - -PSALM XXXI, 8. And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy: -thou hast set my feet in a large room. - -9. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in trouble: mine eye is -consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. - -ISAIAH XVI, 3. Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the -night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; bewray not him -that wandereth. - -4. Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them -from the face of the spoiler: for the extortioner is at an end, the -spoiler ceaseth, the oppressors are consumed out of the land. - -PROV. XXIV, 11. If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto -death, and those that are ready to be slain; - -12. If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth -the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know -it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works? - -PROV. XXI, 7. The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because -they refuse to do judgment. - -ISAIAH LVIII, 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the -bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the -oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? - -7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the -poor that are cast out of thy house? when thou seest the naked, that -thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? - -8. Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health -shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before -thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward. - -9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, -and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee -the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; - -10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the -afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy -darkness be as noonday: - -11. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in -drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered -garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. - -MICAH VI, 8. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth -the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to -walk humbly with thy God? - -PROV. XXI, 3. To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the -Lord than sacrifice. - -DEUT. XVI, 20. That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that -thou mayest live, and inherit the land which the Lord thy God giveth -thee. - -ROM. XIII, 7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom -tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to -whom honor. - -8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth -another hath fulfilled the law. - -2 CHRON. XVI, 9. For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout -the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose -heart is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast done foolishly: -therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars. - -PSALM IV, 3. But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly -for himself: the Lord will hear when I call unto him. - -PSALM V, 12. For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favor wilt -thou compass him as with a shield. - -PSALM XXXVII, 3. Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell -in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. - -PSALM XCII, 12. The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree: he -shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. - -13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in -the courts of our God. - -14. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat -and flourishing; - -15. To shew that the Lord is upright: he is my rock, and there is no -unrighteousness in him. - -PROV. X, 3. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to -famish: but he casteth away the substance of the wicked. - -PROV. X, 30. The righteous shall never be removed: but the wicked -shall not inhabit the earth. - -PROV. XIII, 22. A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's -children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. - -ISAIAH XXXIII, 15. He that walketh righteously, and speaketh -uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his -hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of -blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; - -16. He shall dwell on high; his place of defense shall be the -munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him: his waters shall be -sure. - -MATT. VI, 19. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where -moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: - -20. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth -nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor -steal. - -1 TIM. VI, 6. But godliness with contentment is great gain. - -7. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can -carry nothing out. - -HEB. XIII, 16. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with -such sacrifices God is well pleased. - -HEB. VI, 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor -of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have -ministered to the saints, and do minister. - -PROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; -and that which he hath given will he pay him again. - -PSALM XLI, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will -deliver him in time of trouble. - -1 TIM. VI, 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be -not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, -who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; - -18. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to -distribute, willing to communicate; - -19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the -time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. - - -7. MEEKNESS. - - (1.) _Christian lowliness._ - -ZEPH. II, 3. Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have -wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness; it may be ye -shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger. - -COL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, -bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, -long-suffering; - -13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have -a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. - -EPH. IV, 2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, -forbearing one another in love; - -3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. - -2 TIM. II, 25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves: -if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of -the truth. - -PSALM XXV, 9. The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he -teach his way. - -1 TIM. VI, 11. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow -after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. - -MATT. X, 16. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: -be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. - -PSALM XXXVII, 11. But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall -delight themselves in the abundance of peace. - -PSALM CXLVII, 6. The Lord lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked -down to the ground. - -ECCL. VII, 8. Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof; -and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. - -MATT. V, 5. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. - -1 COR. IV, 12. And labor, working with our own hands: being reviled, -we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it. - -EPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving -one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. - -LUKE XVII, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against -thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. - -4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven -times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt -forgive him. - -EPH. III, 8. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is -this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the -unsearchable riches of Christ; - -9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which -from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all -things by Jesus Christ. - -HEB. X, 36. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the -will of God, ye might receive the promise. - -JAMES I, 4. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be -perfect and entire, wanting nothing. - -JAMES V, 7. Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the -Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the -earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and -latter rain. - -8. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the -Lord draweth nigh. - -1 THESS. II, 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse -cherisheth her children. - -2 TIM. II, 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be -gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient; - -25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God -peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the -truth. - -NEH. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which -no man shall see the Lord. - -PHIL. II, 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings: - -15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without -rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye -shine as lights in the world. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, - -23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. - -JER. XXIX, 7. And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you -to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the -peace thereof shall ye have peace. - -PROV. XV, 1. A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir -up anger. - -PSALM XXXIV, 14. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue -it. - -2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good -comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace -shall be with you. - -1 PET. II, 20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your -faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and -suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. - -JAMES V, 10. Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the -name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of -patience. - -11. Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the -patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is -very pitiful, and of tender mercy. - - (2.) _Humility._ - -LEV. XXVI, 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and -have brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their -uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the -punishment of their iniquity: - -42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant -with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I -will remember the land. - -JUDGES X, 15. And the children of Israel said unto the Lord, We have -sinned: do thou unto us whatsoever seemeth good unto thee; deliver us -only, we pray thee, this day. - -LUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, -Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, - -19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy -hired servants. - -LUKE XVIII, 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up -so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, -God be merciful to me a sinner. - -14. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than -the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he -that humbleth himself shall be exalted. - -PROV. XV, 33. The fear of the Lord is the instruction of wisdom; and -before honor is humility. - -MICAH VI, 8. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth -the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to -walk humbly with thy God? - -JAMES IV, 6. But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God -resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. - -1 PET. V, 5. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. -Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with -humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. - -6. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he -may exalt you in due time. - -MATT. V, 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom -of heaven. - -ISAIAH LVII, 15. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth -eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with -him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit -of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. - -PSALM X, 17. Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt -prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear. - -PSALM CXXXVIII, 6. Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto -the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off. - -PROV. III, 34. Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth grace -unto the lowly. - -PROV. XXII, 4. By humility and the fear of the Lord art riches, and -honor, and life. - -PROV. XXIX, 23. A man's pride shall bring him low: but honor shall -uphold the humble in spirit. - -ACTS XX, 18. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye -know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I -have been with you at all seasons, - -19. Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, -and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews. - -2 SAM. XXIV, 17. And David spake unto the Lord when he saw the angel -that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done -wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray -thee, be against me, and against my father's house. - -LUKE XXIII, 40. But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not -thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? - -41. And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: -but this man hath done nothing amiss. - - -8. TEMPERANCE. - - (1.) _Self-Denial._ - -MATT. XVI, 24. Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will -come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow -me. - -25. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will -lose his life for my sake shall find it. - -26. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and -lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? - -LUKE VI, 32. For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? -for sinners also love those that love them. - -33. And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have -ye? for sinners also do even the same. - -34. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have -ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. - -35. But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for -nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the -children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the -evil. - -ROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of -the weak, and not to please ourselves. - -2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to -edification. - -3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The -reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. - -1 COR. X, 24. Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. - -1 COR. X, 33. Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine -own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. - -1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid -down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the -brethren. - -LUKE X, 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he -was; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, - -34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, -and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care -of him. - -ROM. IX, 1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also -bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, - -2. That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. - -3. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my -brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh. - -2 COR. VIII, 9. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, -though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through -his poverty might be rich. - -LEV. XXVI, 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and -have brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their -uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the -punishment of their iniquity: - -42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant -with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I -will remember the land. - -43. The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy her Sabbaths, -while she lieth desolate without them: and they shall accept of the -punishment of their iniquity; because, even because they despised my -judgments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes. - -JOB XXIX, 12. Because I delivered the poor that crieth, and the -fatherless, and him that had none to help him. - -13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I -caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. - - (2.) _Christian Moderation._ - -1 COR. IX, 25. And every man that striveth for the mastery is -temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; -but we an incorruptible. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, - -23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. - -24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the -affections and lusts. - -2 PETER I, 5. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your -faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; - -6. And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to -patience godliness. - -PROV. XXIII, 20. Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous eaters of -flesh. - -PROV. XXIII, 31. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it -giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright: - -32. At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. - -ISAIAH V, 11. Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that -they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine -inflame them! - -ISAIAH V, 22. Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of -strength to mingle strong drink! - -ISAIAH XXVIII, 1. Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of -Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the -head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine! - -ROM. XIII, 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and -drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and -envying. - -1 COR. VI, 10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, -nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. - -GAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest; which are these; -Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, - -20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, -seditions, heresies, - -21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the -which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that -they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. - -EPH. V, 18. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be -filled with the Spirit. - -PROV. VI, 27. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be -burnt? - -DAN. I, 11. Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of the eunuchs -had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, - -12. Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us -pulse to eat, and water to drink. - -13. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the -countenance of the children that eat of the portion of the king's -meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. - -14. So he consented to them in this matter, and proved them ten days. - -15. And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and -fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the -king's meat. - -16. Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and the wine that -they should drink; and gave them pulse. - -17. As for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in -all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions -and dreams. - -18. Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring -them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before -Nebuchadnezzar. - -19. And the king communed with them; and among them all was found none -like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore stood they -before the king. - -20. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king -inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the -magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm. - -21. And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus. - -ROM. XIV, 21. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor -any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made -weak. - -1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if -any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an -idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner: with such a -one no not to eat. - -LEV. X, 8. And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, - -9. Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, -when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it -shall be a statute forever throughout your generations: - -10. And that ye may put difference between holy and unholy, and -between unclean and clean; - -11. And that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes -which the Lord hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses. - -NUM. VI, 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, - -2. Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either -man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to -separate themselves unto the Lord; - -3. He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall -drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he -drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried. - -4. All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of -the vine-tree, from the kernels even to the husk. - -PROV. XXXI, 4. It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to -drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: - -5. Lest they drink, and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of -any of the afflicted. - -1 THESS. V, 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil. - -PROV. XXIII, 1. When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider -diligently what is before thee: - -2. And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. - -3. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. - -LUKE XXI, 34. And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your -hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of -this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. - -1 COR. VIII, 13. Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will -eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to -offend. - - (3.) _Self-Government._ - -LUKE XIV, 26. If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and -mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and -his own life also, he can not be my disciple. - -LUKE XIV, 33. So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not -all that he hath, he can not be my disciple. - -ROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of -the weak, and not to please ourselves. - -2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to -edification. - -3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The -reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. - -1 COR. IX, 27. But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: -lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself -should be a castaway. - -PROV. XVI, 32. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and -he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. - - -9. FAITH. - - (1.) _Belief in God's Word._ - -ROM. IV, 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the -world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, -even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: - -21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, -neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and -their foolish heart was darkened. - -HEB. XI, 7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as -yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by -the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness -which is by faith. - -8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which -he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, -not knowing whither he went. - -9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange -country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with -him of the same promise: - -10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and -maker is God. - -11. Through faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive -seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she -judged him faithful who had promised. - -12. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so -many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by -the seashore innumerable. - -13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but -having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced -them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the -earth. - -HEB. XI, 1. Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the -evidence of things not seen. - -ROM. VI, 9. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no -more; death hath no more dominion over him. - -10. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, -he liveth unto God. - -11. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but -alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. - -HEB. XI, 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by -the Word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things -which do appear. - -ROM. X, 17. But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but -ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was -delivered you. - -ROM. IV, 5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that -justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. - -HEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he -that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder -of them that diligently seek him. - -HEB. X, 23. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without -wavering; for he is faithful that promised. - -2 TIM. I, 13. Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard -of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. - -GAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not -I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh -I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself -for me. - -GAL. III, 22. But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the -promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. - -GAL. III, 26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ -Jesus. - -GAL. III, 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles -through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit -through faith. - -PHIL. III, 9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, -which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, -the righteousness which is of God by faith. - -LUKE XXII, 32. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: -and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. - - (2.) _Trust in God._ - -1 TIM. I, 18. This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according -to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them -mightest war a good warfare; - -19. Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away, -concerning faith have made shipwreck. - -1 TIM. VI, 12. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal -life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good -profession before many witnesses. - -1 THESS. II, 13. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, -because, when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us, ye -received it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the Word -of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. - -HEB. IV, 2. For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them: -but the Word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith -in them that heard it. - -ROM. IV, 16. Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to -the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only -which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of -Abraham, who is the father of us all. - -HEB. VI, 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who -through faith and patience inherit the promises. - -ROM. V, 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace -wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. - -EPH. III, 12. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth -them shall live in them. - -GAL. III, 26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ -Jesus. - -JOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to -become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. - -GAL. V, 6. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any -thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. - -ACTS XVI, 34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat -before them, and rejoiced, believing in God, with all his house. - -ROM. XV, 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in -believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy -Ghost. - -ISAIAH XXVIII, 16. Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in -Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner-stone, -a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. - -1 PETER II, 6. Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, -Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious: and he -that believeth on him shall not be confounded. - -7. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them -which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the -same is made the head of the corner. - -EPH. III, 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, -being rooted and grounded in love. - -MATT. XXI, 22. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, -believing, ye shall receive. - -GAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not -I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh -I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself -for me. - -ROM. XI, 20. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou -standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear. - -2 COR. I, 24. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are -helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. - -ROM. IV, 12. And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the -circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our -father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. - -2 COR. V, 7. (For we walk by faith, not by sight.) - -HEB. XI, 2. For by it the elders obtained a good report. - -1 JOHN V, 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and -this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. - -5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that -Jesus is the Son of God? - -1 PET. V, 9. Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same -afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. - -EPH. VI, 16. Above all, taking the shield of faith wherewith ye shall -be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. - -PSALM XXVII, 13. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the -goodness of the Lord in the land of the living. - -1 TIM. IV, 10. For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, -because we trust in the living God, who is the Savior of all men, -especially of those that believe. - -ACTS VI, 5. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose -Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and -Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a -proselyte of Antioch. - -ACTS XI, 24. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of -faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. - -1 TIM. I, 5. Now the end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure -heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. - -2 COR. VIII, 7. Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and -utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to -us, see that ye abound in this grace also. - -ACTS XIV, 22. Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting -them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much -tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. - -COL. I, 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be -not moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and -which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I, -Paul, am made a minister. - -ROM. IV, 20. He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; -but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. - -1 COR. XVI, 13. Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, -be strong. - -1 TIM. I, 19. Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having -put away, concerning faith have made shipwreck. - -LUKE XVII, 5. And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. - -2 TIM. I, 12. For the which cause I also suffer these things: -nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and I -am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto -him against that day. - -HEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of -faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our -bodies washed with pure water. - -JAMES II, 18. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: -show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by -my works. - -19. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils -also believe, and tremble. - -20. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? - -21. Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered -Isaac his son upon the altar? - -22. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was -faith made perfect? - -23. And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, -and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the -Friend of God. - -24. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith -only. - -25. Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when -she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way? - -26. For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works -is dead also. - -MATT. XVII, 20. And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: -for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard -seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; -and it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible unto you. - -MATT. XXI, 21. Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto -you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which -is done to the fig-tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, -Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. - -MARK IX, 23. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things -are possible to him that believeth. - -1 PET. I, 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if -need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: - -7. That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold -that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto -praise, and honor, and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ. - - (3.) _Faith exemplified._ - -NUM. XIII, 30. And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, -Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome -it. - -JOB XIX, 25. For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall -stand at the latter day upon the earth: - -26. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh -shall I see God: - -27. Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not -another; though my reins be consumed within me. - -DAN. III, 17. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us -from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine -hand, O king. - -DAN. VI, 10. Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went -into his house; and, his windows being open in his chamber toward -Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, -and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. - -11. Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making -supplication before his God. - -12. Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the -king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that -shall ask a petition of any god or man within thirty days, save of -thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered -and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and -Persians, which altereth not. - -13. Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is -of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, -nor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three -times a day. - -14. Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with -himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he labored -till the going down of the sun to deliver him. - -15. Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king, -Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no -decree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed. - -16. Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him -into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy -God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee. - -17. And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and -the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his -lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel. - -18. Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting: -neither were instruments of music brought before him: and his sleep -went from him. - -19. Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste -unto the den of lions. - -20. And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto -Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of -the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to -deliver thee from the lions? - -21. Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live forever. - -22. My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that -they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in -me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. - -23. Then was the king exceedingly glad for him, and commanded that -they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out -of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he -believed in his God. - -MATT. XVI, 16. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, -the Son of the living God. - -LUKE VII, 50. And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go -in peace. - -JOHN I, 49. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the -Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. - -JOHN XI, 27. She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art -the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. - -JOHN XVI, 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and -needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou -camest forth from God. - -JOHN XX, 28. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my -God. - -ACTS VI, 5. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose -Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and -Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a -proselyte of Antioch. - -ACTS VI, 7. And the Word of God increased; and the number of the -disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the -priests were obedient to the faith. - -ACTS VIII, 37. And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine -heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus -Christ is the Son of God. - -ACTS XI, 24. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of -faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. - -ACTS XIII, 12. Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, -being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. - -ACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and -thou shalt be saved, and thy house. - -32. And they spake unto him the Word of the Lord, and to all that were -in his house. - -33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their -stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. - -34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before -them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. - -ROM. I, 8. First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, -that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. - -COL. I, 4. Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the -love which ye have to all the saints. - -1 THESS. I, 3. Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and -labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the -sight of God and our Father. - -2 TIM. I, 5. When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in -thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother -Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. - -2 TIM. IV, 7. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I -have kept the faith. - -HEB. XI, 1. Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the -evidence of things not seen. - -2. For by it the elders obtained a good report. - -3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the Word -of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do -appear. - -4. By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than -Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God -testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh. - -5. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was -not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation -he had this testimony, that he pleased God. - -6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that -cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of -them that diligently seek him. - -7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved -with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he -condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by -faith. - -8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which -he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, -not knowing whither he went. - -9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange -country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with -him of the same promise: - -10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and -maker is God. - -11. Through faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive -seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she -judged him faithful who had promised. - -12. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so -many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by -the sea-shore innumerable. - -13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but -having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced -them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the -earth. - -14. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a -country. - -15. And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence -they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. - -16. But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: -wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath -prepared for them a city. - -17. By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that -had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, - -18. Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: - -19. Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead: -from whence also he received him in a figure. - -20. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. - -21. By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of -Joseph; and worshiped, leaning upon the top of his staff. - -22. By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of -the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. - -23. By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his -parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not -afraid of the king's commandment. - -24. By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called -the son of Pharaoh's daughter; - -25. Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than -to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; - -26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures -in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward. - -27. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for -he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. - -28. Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, -lest he that destroyed the first-born should touch them. - -29. By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land: which the -Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. - -30. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed -about seven days. - -31. By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed -not, when she had received the spies with peace. - -32. And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of -Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah; of David also, -and Samuel, and of the prophets: - -33. Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, -obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, - -34. Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out -of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight -the armies of the aliens. - -35. Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were -tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better -resurrection: - -36. And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, -moreover of bonds and imprisonment: - -37. They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain -with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being -destitute, afflicted, tormented; - -38. Of whom the world was not worthy: they wandered in deserts, and in -mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. - -39. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, -received not the promise: - -40. God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us -should not be made perfect. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -RELATIVE DUTIES OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD EACH OTHER. - - -1. TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER. - -ROM. XIII, 8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he -that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. - -9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou -shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not -covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly -comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as -thyself. - -10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the -fulfilling of the law. - -COL. III, 14. And above all these things put on charity, which is the -bond of perfectness. - -1 THESS. III, 12. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in -love, one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward -you. - -1 COR. XIII, 1. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, -and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling -cymbal. - -2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all -mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I -could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. - -GAL. V, 13. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use -not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one -another. - -14. For all law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt -love thy neighbor as thyself. - -JAMES II, 8. If ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, -Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well: - -9. But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced -of the law as transgressors. - -1 PET. IV, 8. And above all things have fervent charity among -yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. - -MATT. VII, 12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men -should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the -prophets. - -MATT. XXII, 39. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy -neighbor as thyself. - -ROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of -the weak, and not to please ourselves, - -2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to -edification. - -3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The -reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. - -1 COR. X, 33. Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the -Gentiles, nor to the Church of God: - -33. Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own -profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. - -1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid -down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the -brethren. - -LUKE X, 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he -was; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, - -34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, -and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care -of him. - - -2. TO LIVE IN PEACE. - -MATT. V, 9. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the -children of God. - -ROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly -love; in honor preferring one another. - -ROM. XIV, 19. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for -peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. - -1 COR. VII, 15. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A -brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath -called us to peace. - -2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good -comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace -shall be with you. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, - -23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. - -EPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye -walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, - -2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing -one another in love; - -3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. - -EPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving -one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. - -PHIL. II, 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings: - -15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without -rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye -shine as lights in the world. - -COL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, -blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. - -9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man -with his deeds. - -1 THESS. II, 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse -cherisheth her children. - -2 TIM. II, 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be -gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient. - -HEB. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which -no man shall see the Lord. - -JAMES III, 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then -peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good -fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. - -1 PET. III, 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him -refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: - -11. Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it. - - -3. CHRISTIAN FORBEARANCE. - -PROV. XIX, 11. The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is -his glory to pass over a transgression. - -1 COR. XIII, 4. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth -not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, - -5. Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily -provoked, thinketh no evil. - -EPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye -walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, - -2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing -one another in love. - -1 PET. II, 18. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not -only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. - -19. For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure -grief, suffering wrongfully. - -20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye -shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, -ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. - -21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for -us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps. - -1 PET. II, 23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again: when he -suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth -righteously. - -1 PET. III, 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one -of another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: - -9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but -contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye -should inherit a blessing. - - -4. DUTY TO FORGIVE ONE ANOTHER. - -MATT. VI, 12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. - -MATT. VI, 14. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly -Father will also forgive you: - -15. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your -Father forgive your trespasses. - -MATT. XVIII, 21. Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall -my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? - -22. Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, -Until seventy times seven. - -MATT. XVIII, 33. Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy -fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? - -34. And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till -he should pay all that was due unto him. - -35. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from -your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. - -LUKE VI, 37. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and -ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. - -LUKE XVII, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against -thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. - -4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven -times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt -forgive him. - -EPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving -one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. - -COL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, -bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, -long-suffering; - -13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have -a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. - - -5. TRUE FRIENDSHIP. - -PROV. XVIII, 24. A man that hath friends must show himself friendly: -and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. - -PROV. XVII, 17. A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born -for adversity. - -2 SAM. I, 26. I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very -pleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing -the love of woman. - -PROV. XXVII, 9. Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the -sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel. - - -6. TO BE BENEVOLENT. - -JOB XXIX, 12. Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the -fatherless, and him that had none to help him. - -13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I -caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. - -ACTS II, 44. And all that believed were together, and had all things -common. - -ACTS IV, 34. Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many -as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the -prices of the things that were sold, - -35. And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was -made unto every man according as he had need. - -MATT. X, 8. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast -out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. - -ECCL. XI, 1. Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it -after many days. - -2. Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not -what evil shall be upon the earth. - -LUKE III, 11. He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two -coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, -let him do likewise. - -LUKE XII, 33. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves -bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, -where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. - -34. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. - -ACTS XX, 35. I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye -ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord -Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. - -2 COR. VIII, 7. Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and -utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to -us, see that ye abound in this grace also. - -GAL. VI, 9. And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing -threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is -there respect of persons with him. - -10. Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of -his might. - -HEB. XIII, 16. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with -such sacrifices God is well pleased. - -1 TIM. VI, 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be -not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, -who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; - -18. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to -distribute, willing to communicate; - -19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the -time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. - - -7. LIBERALITY REWARDED. - -PSALM XXXVII, 3. Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell -in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. - -PSALM XXXVII, 25. I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not -seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. - -26. He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed. - -PSALM CXII, 5. A good man showeth favor, and lendeth: he will guide -his affairs with discretion. - -6. Surely he shall not be moved forever: the righteous shall be in -everlasting remembrance. - -PROV. III, 9. Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the -first-fruits of all thine increase: - -10. So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall -burst out with new wine. - -PROV. XI, 24. There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there -is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. - -25. The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be -watered also himself. - -PROV. XIII, 7. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing; -there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches. - -ISAIAH XXXII, 8. But the liberal deviseth liberal things; and by -liberal things shall he stand. - -MAL. III, 9. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even -this whole nation. - -10. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be -meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, -if I will not open the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, -and there shall not be room enough to receive it. - -11. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not -destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her -fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. - -12. And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a -delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts. - -LUKE VI, 38. Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, -pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give -into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it -shall be measured to you again. - -2 COR. IX, 6. But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap -also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also -bountifully. - -7. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; -not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. - -8. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, -always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good -work. - -LEV. XXV, 35. And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay -with thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, -or a sojourner; that he may live with thee. - -DEUT. XV, 10. Thou shalt surely give him, and thy heart shall not be -grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the -Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou -puttest thy hand unto. - -11. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I -command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thy hand wide unto thy brother, -to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. - -JAMES I, 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is -this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to -keep himself unspotted from the world. - -JAMES II, 1. My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, -the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. - -2. For if there come unto your assembly, a man with a gold ring, in -goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man with vile raiment; - -3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say -unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand -thou here, or sit there under my footstool: - -4. Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of -evil thoughts? - -5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this -world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised -to them that love him? - -1 JOHN III, 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his -brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, -how dwelleth the love of God in him? - - -8. ENCOURAGEMENTS TO LIBERALITY. - -PSALM XLI, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will -deliver him in time of trouble. - -2. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be -blessed upon the earth; and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of -his enemies. - -PSALM CXII, 9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his -righteousness endureth forever; his horn shall be exalted with honor. - -PROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; -and that which he hath given will he pay him again. - -ISAIAH LVIII, 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the -bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the -oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? - -7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the -poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that -thou cover him? and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? - -8. Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thy health -shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before -thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward. - -9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, -and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee -the yoke, and putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity; - -10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the -afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy -darkness be as the noonday: - -11. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in -drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered -garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not. - -MATT. V, 7. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. - -MATT. XXV, 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, -Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you -from the foundation of the world: - -35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye -gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: - -36. Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in -prison, and ye came unto me. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -DOMESTIC DUTIES. - - -1. THE MARRIAGE RELATION INSTITUTED AND RECOMMENDED. - -GEN. II, 18. And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should -be alone; I will make him a help meet for him. - -GEN. II, 21. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, -and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh -instead thereof: - -22. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a -woman, and brought her unto the man. - -PROV. XVIII, 22. Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and -obtaineth favor of the Lord. - -EPH. V, 31. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, -and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. - -1 TIM. IV, 1. Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter -times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing -spirits, and doctrines of devils; - -2. Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a -hot iron; - -3. Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which -God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which -believe and know the truth. - -HEB. XIII, 4. Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled; but -whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. - -1 TIM. V, 14. I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear -children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to -speak reproachfully. - - -2. CAUTIONS AGAINST IMPROPER MARRIAGES. - -DEUT. VII, 3. Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy -daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou -take unto thy son. - -4. For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may -serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against -you, and destroy thee suddenly. - -1 COR. VII, 39. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband -liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to -whom she will; only in the Lord. - -2 COR. VI, 14. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: -for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what -communion hath light with darkness? - -AMOS III, 3. Can two walk together, except they be agreed? - - -3. MUTUAL DUTIES OF HUSBANDS AND WIVES. - -EPH. V, 21. Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. - -22. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. - -23. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the -head of the Church; and he is the savior of the body. - -24. Therefore as the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives -be to their own husbands in every thing. - -25. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church, -and gave himself for it; - -EPH. V, 28. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He -that loveth his wife loveth himself. - -EPH. V, 33. Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love -his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her -husband. - -TITUS II, 4. That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love -their husbands, to love their children. - -5. To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their -own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. - - -4. DUTY OF PARENTS TO THEIR CHILDREN. - - (1.) _To provide for them._ - -2 COR. XII, 14. Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and -I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for -the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for -the children. - -1 TIM. V, 8. But if any provide not for his own, and especially for -those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an -infidel. - - (2.) _To administer needful correction._ - -HEB. XII, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which -corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be -in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? - -PROV. X, 13. In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is -found; but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding. - -PROV. XIII, 24. He that spareth his rod hateth his son; but he that -loveth him chasteneth him betimes. - -PROV. XIX, 18. Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy -soul spare for his crying. - -PROV. XXII, 15. Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the -rod of correction shall drive it far from him. - -PROV. XXIII, 13. Withhold not correction from the child; for if thou -beatest him with the rod, he shall not die. - -14. Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from -hell. - - (3.) _Encouragements to parental faithfulness._ - -GEN. XVII, 7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, -and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting -covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. - -GEN. XVIII, 19. For I know him, that he will command his children, and -his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to -do justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that -which he hath spoken of him. - -PSA. XXXVII, 26. He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is -blessed. - -PSA. CIII, 17. But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to -everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto -children's children; - -18. To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his -commandments to do them. - -PROV. XX, 7. The just man walketh in his integrity; his children are -blessed after him. - -PROV. XXII, 6. Train up a child in the way he should go; and when he -is old, he will not depart from it. - -2 TIM. I, 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, -according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, - -2. To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from -God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. - -3. I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, -that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night -and day; - -4. Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I -may be filled with joy; - -5. When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, -which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and -I am persuaded that in thee also. - - -5. DUTY OF CHILDREN TO THEIR PARENTS. - -EX. XX, 12. Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long -upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. - -LEV. IX, 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and -keep my Sabbaths: I am the Lord your God. - -PROV. I, 8. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake -not the law of thy mother: - -9. For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains -about thy neck. - -PROV. XIII, 1. A wise son heareth his father's instruction; but a -scorner heareth not rebuke. - -PROV. XXIII, 22. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise -not thy mother when she is old. - -MATT. XV, 4. For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother; -and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. - -5. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is -a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; - -6. And honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have -ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. - -EPH. VI, 1. Children, obey your parents in the Lord; for this is -right. - -2. Honor thy father and mother, (which is the first commandment with -promise;) - -3. That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the -earth. - - -6. DISOBEDIENT CHILDREN PUNISHED. - -EX. XXI, 15. And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be -surely put to death. - -EX. XXI, 17. And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall -surely be put to death. - -DEUT. XXI, 18. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will -not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and -that, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto him. - -DEUT. XXVII, 16. Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his -mother; and all the people shall say, Amen. - -PROV. XX, 20. Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall -be put out in obscure darkness. - -PROV. XXX, 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to -obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the -young eagles shall eat it. - - -7. DIVORCE. - -MAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the -Spirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore -take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the -wife of his youth. - -16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith, that he hateth putting -away: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of -hosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not -treacherously. - -MATT. XIX, 4. And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, -that he which made them at the beginning, made them male and female, - -5. And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and -shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? - -6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God -hath joined together, let not man put asunder. - -MATT. XIX, 8. He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hardness of -your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives: but from the -beginning it was not so. - -9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be -for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery; and -whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. - -MARK X, 2. And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful -for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. - -3. And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? - -4. And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and -to put her away. - -5. And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your -heart he wrote you this precept: - -6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and -female. - -7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave -to his wife; - -8. And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, -but one flesh. - -9. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. - -10. And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. - -11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and -marry another, committeth adultery against her. - -12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to -another, she committeth adultery. - -LUKE XVI, 18. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, -committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from -her husband, committeth adultery. - -ROM. VII, 2. For the woman which hath a husband is bound by the law to -her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is -loosed from the law of her husband. - -3. So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another -man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, -she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be -married to another man. - -1 COR. VII, 10. And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the -Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: - -11. But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled -to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. - - -8. POLYGAMY. - -MAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the -Spirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore -take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the -wife of his youth. - -MATT. XIX, 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, -except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth -adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit -adultery. - -MARK X, 11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, -and marry another, committeth adultery against her. - -12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to -another, she committeth adultery. - -DEUT. XVII, 17. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his -heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself -silver and gold. - - - - -BOOK VII. - -CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE. - - -1. REPENTANCE. - -Repentance is sometimes used generally, for a change of mind, and an -earnest wishing that something were undone that has been done. Taken -in a religious sense, it signifies contrition of sin, and sorrow for -it. But there is, 1. A partial, or worldly repentance, wherein one is -grieved for and turns from his sin merely on account of the hurt it -has done or is likely to do him. So a malefactor, who still loves his -sin, repents of doing it because it brings him to punishment. 2. An -evangelical repentance, which is a godly sorrow wrought in the heart -of a sinful person by the Word and Spirit of God, whereby, from a -sense of sin as offensive to God, and defiling and endangering to his -own soul, and from an apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ, he, -with grief and hatred of all known sins, turns from them to God as his -Savior and Lord. This is called "repentance toward God," as therein we -turn from sin to him, and "repentance unto life;" as it "leads to -spiritual life, and is the first step to eternal life." (Watson's -Dictionary, page 816.) - - -2. REGENERATION. - -Regeneration--a new birth. It is that work of the Holy Spirit by which -we experience a change of heart. It is designated in the Scriptures as -being _born again_, _born from above_, being quickened, by Christ -being formed in the heart, by our partaking of the Divine nature, by -being risen with Christ. The efficient cause of regeneration is the -Holy Ghost. The change in regeneration consists in the recovery of the -moral image of God upon the human heart, whereby man is enabled to -love God supremely, and serve him as our highest end, to delight in -him as our chief good. The sum of the moral law, as expounded by our -Savior, is to love the Lord our God with all our heart, and soul, and -mind, and strength. This is the duty of every rational creature, and -in order to obey it perfectly no part of our inward affection or -actual service ought to be at any time or in the least degree -misapplied. Regeneration consists in the principle of holiness being -implanted in the heart, obtaining the ascendency, and habitually -prevailing over its opposite. Although various phrases are used in the -Scriptures by which to express this change, such as _putting off the -old man_ and _putting on the new man_, as _walking after the Spirit_, -yet it is all effected by the Word of God or the Gospel of salvation -gaining an entrance into the mind through divine teaching, so as to -possess the understanding, subdue the will, and control the -affections. Regeneration should be distinguished from justification, -although connected with it. Justification places us in a new relation -to God. Regeneration places us in a new moral state. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE. - - -1. CONVICTION FOR SIN. - -LUKE XV, 17. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired -servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish -with hunger! - -18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I -have sinned against heaven, and before thee, - -19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy -hired servants. - -JOHN XVI, 7. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for -you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come -unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. - -8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of -righteousness, and of judgment: - -9. Of sin, because they believe not on me. - -ACTS II, 37. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their -heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and -brethren, what shall we do? - -ROM. VII, 9. For I was alive without the law once: but when the -commandment came, sin revived, and I died. - -10. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be -unto death. - -11. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by -it slew me. - -ROM. VII, 19. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I -would not, that I do. - -20. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin -that dwelleth in me. - -21. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present -with me. - -22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: - -23. But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my -mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my -members. - -24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of -this death? - -ROM. V, 21. That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace -reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our -Lord. - -ROM. III, 19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it -saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, -and all the world may become guilty before God. - -20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be -justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. - -JOHN III, 18. He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that -believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in -the name of the only begotten Son of God. - -19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, -and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were -evil. - -20. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to -the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. - -21. But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be -made manifest that they are wrought in God. - -MATT. XXVII, 3. Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that -he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty -pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, - -4. Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. -And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. - - -2. SINNERS CALLED UPON TO REPENT. - -DEUT. X, 16. Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be -no more stiff-necked. - -JOSHUA XXIV, 23. Now therefore put away (said he) the strange gods -which are among you, and incline your hearts unto the Lord God of -Israel. - -1 SAM. VII, 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, -If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the -strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts -unto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the -hand of the Philistines. - -PROV. XXIII, 26. My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe -my ways. - -ISAIAH LV, 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man -his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy -upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. - -ISAIAH I, 16. Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your -doings from before mine eyes: cease to do evil. - -ISAIAH XLV, 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the -earth: for I am God, and there is none else. - -ISA. XLII, 18. Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see. - -EZEK. XVIII, 30. Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every -one according to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, and turn -yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your -ruin. - -31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have -transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for why will -ye die, O house of Israel? - -32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the -Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. - -JER. IV, 3. For thus saith the Lord to the men of Judah and Jerusalem, -Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns. - -4. Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of -your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem; lest my fury -come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the -evil of your doings. - -JER. IV, 14. O Jerusalem, wash thy heart from wickedness, that thou -mayest be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee? - -EZEK. XXXIII, 11. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have -no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from -his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will -ye die, O house of Israel? - -JOEL II, 12. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me -with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with -mourning. - -13. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord -your God; for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great -kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. - -ACTS III, 19. Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins -may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the -presence of the Lord. - -ACTS VIII, 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, -if perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. - -23. For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the -bond of iniquity. - -ACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and -thou shalt be saved, and thy house. - -ACTS XXVI, 20. But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at -Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the -Gentiles, that they should repent and then turn to God, and do works -meet for repentance. - -ROM. XII, 2. And be not conformed to this world; but be ye transformed -by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and -acceptable, and perfect will of God. - -ROM. XIII, 14. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not -provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof. - -EPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the -old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; - -23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; - -24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in -righteousness and true holiness. - -2 COR. V, 20. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God -did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled -to God. - -EPH. V, 14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise -from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. - -JAMES V, 7. Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. - -8. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a -roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. - -EZEK. XXXIII, 11. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have -no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from -his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will -ye die, O house of Israel? - -ISA. I, 18. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord; -though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though -they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. - -ISA. XLVIII, 17. Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of -Israel; I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit, which -leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go. - -18. O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments! then had thy peace -been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea. - -REV. III, 20. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear -my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with -him, and he with me. - -MATT. XI, 28. Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and -I will give you rest. - -29. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in -heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. - -30. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. - -MATT. XXII, 4. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them -which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my -fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. - -LUKE XIV, 17. And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that -were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. - -ISA. XLV, 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the -earth: for I am God, and there is none else. - -ISA. LV, 1. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and -he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and -milk without money and without price. - -2. Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your -labor for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and -eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in -fatness. - -3. Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live; -and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure -mercies of David. - -MATT. XXIII, 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the -prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I -have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her -chickens under her wings, and ye would not! - - -3. GOD EXPOSTULATES WITH SINNERS. - -DEUT. V, 29. O that there were such a heart in them, that they would -fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well -with them, and with their children forever! - -DEUT. XXXII, 29. O that they were wise, that they understood this, -that they would consider their latter end! - -EZEK. XVIII, 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that -dieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. - -PSA. XVIII, 13. The Lord also thundered in the heavens, and the -Highest gave his voice; hailstones and coals of fire. - -14. Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out -lightnings, and discomfited them. - -15. Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the -world were discovered at thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the -breath of thy nostrils. - -ISA. XLVIII, 18. O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments; then -had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of -the sea. - -LUKE XIX, 41. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept -over it, - -42. Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, -the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from -thine eyes. - -JOHN V, 40. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. - -ACTS VII, 51. Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye -do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. - -MATT. XXII, 2. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, -which made a marriage for his son; - -3. And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the -wedding; and they would not come. - -4. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are -bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are -killed, and all things are ready; come unto the marriage. - -5. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, -another to his merchandise: - -6. And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, -and slew them. - -LUKE XIV, 17. And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that -were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. - -18. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said -unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see -it; I pray thee have me excused. - -19. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to -prove them; I pray thee have me excused. - -20. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I can not -come. - - -4. REPENTANCE DEMANDED. - -LUKE XIII, 3. I tell you, nay: except ye repent, ye shall all likewise -perish. - -MARK VI, 12. And they went out, and preached that men should repent. - -ACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every -one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and -ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. - -ACTS III, 19. Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins -may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the -presence of the Lord. - -ACTS VIII, 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, -if perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. - -ACTS XVII, 30. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now -commandeth all men every-where to repent. - -ACTS XX, 21. And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, -but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to -house. - -ACTS XXVI, 20. But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at -Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the -Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet -for repentance. - -REV. II, 5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and -repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, -and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. - -MATT. III, 1. In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the -wilderness of Judea, - -2. And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. - -EZEK. XIV, 6. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the -Lord God; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away -your faces from all your abominations. - -EZEK. XVIII, 30. Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every -one according to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, and turn -yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your -ruin. - -31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have -transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will -ye die, O house of Israel? - -32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the -Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. - - -5. REPENTANCE INCLUDES SORROW FOR SIN, AND CONFESSION. - -PSALM XXXVIII, 4. For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as a -heavy burden they are too heavy for me. - -5. My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness. - -6. I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day -long. - -7. For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease; and there is no -soundness in my flesh. - -8. I am feeble and sore broken: I have roared by reason of the -disquietness of my heart. - -PSALM XXXVIII, 18. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry -for my sin. - -PSALM LI, 3. For I acknowledge my transgressions; and my sin is ever -before me. - -4. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy -sight; that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be -clear when thou judgest. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 31. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your -doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own -sight for your iniquities and for your abominations. - -MATT. XXVI, 75. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said -unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went -out, and wept bitterly. - -LUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, -Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee. - -19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy -hired servants. - -MATT. IV, 17. From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, -Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. - -LUKE XIII, 3. I tell you, nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all -likewise perish. - -ACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every -one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and -ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. - -ACTS III, 19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins -may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the -presence of the Lord. - -ACTS VIII, 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, -if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. - -ACTS XVII, 30. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now -commandeth all men every-where to repent. - -ACTS XX, 21. Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, -repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. - -ACTS XXVI, 20. But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at -Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the -Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet -for repentance. - -JOB XLII, 5. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now -mine eye seeth thee. - -PSALM XXXVIII, 4. Give them according to their deeds, and according to -the wickedness of their endeavors: give them after the work of their -hands: render to them their desert. - -5. Because they regard not the works of the Lord, nor the operation of -his hands, he shall destroy them, and not build them up. - -6. Blessed be the Lord, because he hath heard the voice of my -supplications. - -7. The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusteth in him, -and I am helped: therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my -song will I praise him. - -8. The Lord is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his -anointed. - -EZRA IX, 5. And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my heaviness; -and having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and -spread out my hands unto the Lord my God, - -6. And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift my face to thee, -my God: for our iniquities are increased over our head, and our -trespass is grown up unto the heavens. - -7. Since the days of our fathers have we been in a great trespass unto -this day; and for our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests, -been delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, -to captivity, and to a spoil, and to confusion of face, as it is this -day. - -PSALM LI, 3. For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever -before me. - -4. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy -sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be -clear when thou judgest. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 31. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your -doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own -sight for your iniquities, and for your abominations. - -LUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, -Father, I have sinned against heaven; and before thee, - -19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy -hired servants. - -LUKE XVIII, 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up -so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, -God be merciful to me a sinner! - - -6. GENUINE REPENTANCE ACCEPTABLE TO GOD. - -2 CHRON. VII, 14. If my people, which are called by my name, shall -humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their -wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, -and will heal their land. - -PSALM XXXIV, 18. The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken -heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. - -PSALM LI, 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and -a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. - -ISAIAH LV, 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man -his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy -upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. - -PSALM CXLVII, 3. He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their -wounds. - -ISAIAH LV, 1. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and -he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and -milk without money and without price. - -2. Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your -labor for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and -eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in -fatness. - -3. Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live; -and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure -mercies of David. - -ISAIAH LXVI, 2. For all those things hath mine hand made, and all -those things have been, saith the Lord: but to this man will I look, -even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my -word. - -HOSEA VI, 1. Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, -and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. - -2. After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us -up, and we shall live in his sight. - -3. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going -forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the -rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth. - -JER. III, 22. Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your -backslidings. Behold, we come unto thee; for thou art the Lord our -God. - -JOEL II, 12. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me -with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with -mourning: - -13. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord -your God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great -kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. - -ZECH. I, 3. Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord of -hosts; Turn ye unto me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will turn unto -you, saith the Lord of hosts. - -LUKE XV, 21. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against -heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. - -22. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, -and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: - -23. And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and -be merry. - - -7. REPENTANCE INCLUDES REFORMATION. - -EZRA IX, 6. And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift up my -face to thee, my God: for our iniquities are increased over our head, -and our trespass is grown up unto the heavens. - -JOB XIII, 23. How many are mine iniquities and sins? make me to know -my transgression and my sin. - -PSALM XXXVIII, 18. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry -for my sin. - -DEUT. X, 16. Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be -no more stiff-necked. - -JOB XXXIV, 32. That which I see not teach thou me: if I have done -iniquity, I will do no more. - -ISAIAH I, 16. Wash ye, make you clean; put away the evil of your -doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil: - -17. Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the -fatherless, plead for the widow. - -JER. VII, 3. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend -your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this -place. - -JER. VII, 5. For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings; if -ye thoroughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbor. - -MATT. III, 8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance. - -LUKE III, 8. Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and -begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for -I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children -unto Abraham. - -JOHN V, 14. Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto -him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come -unto thee. - -ROM. VI, 1. What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that -grace may abound? - -EPH. IV, 14. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and -fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of -men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive. - -JAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse -your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. - -JOB XI, 14. If iniquity be in thy hand, put it far away, and let not -wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. - -15. For then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt -be steadfast, and shalt not fear. - -DEUT. XXX, 2. And shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey -his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy -children, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul. - -1 SAM. VII, 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, -If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the -strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts -unto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the -hand of the Philistines. - -ISAIAH XIX, 22. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and -heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be -entreated of them, and shall heal them. - -ISAIAH LV, 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man -his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy -upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. - -EZEK. XVIII, 27. Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his -wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and -right, he shall save his soul alive. - -28. Because he considereth and turneth away from all his transgressions -that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die. - -HOSEA VI, 1. Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, -and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. - -ISAIAH X, 21. The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, -unto the mighty God. - -EZEK. XVIII, 31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby -ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for -why will ye die, O house of Israel? - -32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the -Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. - -ACTS III, 19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins -may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the -presence of the Lord. - - -8. CONVERSION, INCLUDING PARDON AND REGENERATION. - -2 COR. V, 17. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: -old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. - -GAL. V, 24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with -the affections and lusts. - -GAL. VI, 15. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any -thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. - -ROM. VIII, 28. And we know that all things work together for good to -them that love God, to them who are the called according to his -purpose. - -29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed -to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many -brethren. - -JOHN III, 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which -is born of the Spirit is spirit. - -EPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the -old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; - -23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind. - -DEUT. XXX, 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart, and the -heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and -with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. - -PSALM LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right -spirit within me. - -PSALM CXIX, 32. I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou -shalt enlarge my heart. - -JER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the -Lord; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they -shall return unto me with their whole heart. - -JER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with -the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my -law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be -their God, and they shall be my people. - -EZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new -spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, -and will give them a heart of flesh: - -20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and -do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye -shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, -will I cleanse you. - -26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put -within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, -and I will give you a heart of flesh. - -27. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my -statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. - -JOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to -become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: - -13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor -of the will of man, but of God. - -JOHN VI, 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent -me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. - -EPH. II, 4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love -wherewith he loved us, - -5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with -Christ; (by grace ye are saved.) - -EPH. II, 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of -yourselves: it is the gift of God. - -EPH. II, 10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto -good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in -them. - -EPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is -created in righteousness and true holiness. - -COL. I, 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to -be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: - -13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath -translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son. - -TITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but -according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, -and renewing of the Holy Ghost; - -6. Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior. - -JAMES I, 18. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that -we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. - -1 COR. XV, 10. But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace -which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more -abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was -with me. - -ROM. I, 6. Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: - -7. To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace -to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. - -1 COR. I, 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the -fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. - -1 PET. II, 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a -holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises -of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. - -JOHN VII, 17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the -doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. - -1 COR. II, 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the -Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know -them, because they are spiritually discerned. - -15. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is -judged of no man. - -2 COR. IV, 6. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of -darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the -knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. - -EPH. V, 8. For ye were sometime darkness, but now are ye light in the -Lord: walk as children of light. - -COL. I, 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to -be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: - -13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath -translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: - -14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness -of sins. - -1 THESS. V, 4. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day -should overtake you as a thief. - -5. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we -are not of the night, nor of darkness. - -1 JOHN II, 8. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing -is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true -light now shineth. - -9. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in -darkness even until now. - -10. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none -occasion of stumbling in him. - -11. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in -darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath -blinded his eyes. - -1 JOHN II, 20. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know -all things. - -21. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but -because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. - -JOHN VI, 45. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all -taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned -of the Father, cometh unto me. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - - -1. EVIDENCES OF REGENERATION. - -ROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are -the sons of God. - -ROM. VIII, 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be -that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the -Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. - -JOHN VIII, 47. He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore -hear them not, because ye are not of God. - -JOHN XIII, 35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if -ye have love one to another. - -JOHN XIV, 21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is -that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and -I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. - -JOHN XIV, 23. Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he -will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto -him, and make our abode with him. - -24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings; and the word which -ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. - -1 JOHN II, 3. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his -commandments. - -4. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a -liar, and the truth is not in him. - -5. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God -perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. - -6. He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk, -even as he walked. - -1 JOHN III, 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life, -because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth -in death. - -1 JOHN III, 18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither -in tongue; but in deed and in truth. - -19. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our -hearts before him. - -1 JOHN III, 24. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, -and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit -which he hath given us. - -1 JOHN V, 1. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of -God; and every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him also that is -begotten of him. - -2. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, -and keep his commandments. - -3. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his -commandments are not grievous. - -4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world; and this is the -victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. - -PSALM CXIX, 6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto -all thy commandments. - -MATT. VII, 16. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather -grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? - -17. Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt -tree bringeth forth evil fruit. - -18. A good tree can not bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt -tree bring forth good fruit. - -19. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and -cast into the fire. - -20. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. - -21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord shall enter into the -kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in -heaven. - -ROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is -shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. - -ROM. XV, 16. That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the -Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the -Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. - -TITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but -according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, -and renewing of the Holy Ghost. - -1 JOHN IV, 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, -because he hath given us of his Spirit. - -1 JOHN V, 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in -himself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar; because he -believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. - -11. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, -and this life is in his Son. - -12. He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not the Son of -God, hath not life. - -1 JOHN II, 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth -in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same -anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and -even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. - -ROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are -the sons of God. - -15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but -ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. - -16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the -children of God: - -17. And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with -Christ: if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also -glorified together. - -GAL. V, 18. But if ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. - -EPH. I, 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by -Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, - -6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us -accepted in the Beloved. - -7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of -sins, according to the riches of his grace. - -GAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, -long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith. - -23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. - -24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the -affections and lusts. - - -2. CHRISTIAN HOLINESS. - -DEUT. XXX, 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and -the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, -and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. - -JER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the -Lord; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God; for they -shall return unto me with their whole heart. - -JER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with -the house of Israel: After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my -law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be -their God, and they shall be my people. - -PSA. LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right -spirit within me. - -EZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new -spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, -and will give them a heart of flesh: - -20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and -do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. - -EZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye -shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, -will I cleanse you. - -26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put -within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, -and I will give you a heart of flesh. - -27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my -statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. - -EPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is -created in righteousness and true holiness. - -EPH. V, 8. For ye were some time darkness, but now are ye light in the -Lord: walk as children of light. - -1 THESS. V, 4. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day -should overtake you as a thief. - -5. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we -are not of the night, nor of darkness. - -1 PET. II, 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a -holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises -of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. - -LEV. XI, 45. For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land of -Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy. - -LEV. XX, 7. Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy; for I am -the Lord your God. - -EPH. V, 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not -having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy -and without blemish. - -HEB. VII, 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost -that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession -for them. - -1 PET. II, 21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also -suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his -steps: - -22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: - -23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he -threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: - -24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that -we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose -stripes ye were healed. - -LEV. XIX, 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of -Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God -am holy. - -1 PET. I, 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy -in all manner of conversation; - -16. Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. - -ROM. VIII, 29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to -be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born -among many brethren. - -1 JOHN II, 6. He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so -to walk, even as he walked. - -ISAIAH XXXV, 8. And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall -be called, The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; -but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not -err therein. - -PSALM XXIV, 3. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? and who -shall stand in his holy place? - -4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up -his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. - -HEB. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which -no man shall see the Lord. - -EPH. I, 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation -of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in -love. - -1 THESS. IV, 7. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto -holiness. - -1 TIM. I, 9. Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not -according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, -which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. - -EPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is -created in righteousness and true holiness. - -1 COR. III, 17. If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God -destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. - -HEB. III, 1. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly -calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, -Christ Jesus. - -ROM. VI, 22. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to -God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. - -LUKE I, 74. That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out -of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear, - -75. In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our -life. - -ROM. VI, 13. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of -unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that -are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of -righteousness unto God: - -14. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the -law, but under grace. - -15. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but -under grace? God forbid. - -16. Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, -his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of -obedience unto righteousness? - -17. But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin; but ye have -obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. - -18. Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of -righteousness. - -19. I speak after the manner of men, because of the infirmity of your -flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and -to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to -righteousness unto holiness. - -ROM. XII, 1. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, -that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto -God, which is your reasonable service. - -1 PET. I, 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy -in all manner of conversation. - -2 PET. II, 11. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, -bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. - -2 COR. VII, 1. Having, therefore, these promises, dearly beloved, let -us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, -perfecting holiness in the fear of God. - -COL. I, 22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you -holy, and unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight. - -1 THESS. III, 13. To the end he may stablish your hearts unblamable in -holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus -Christ with all his saints. - -REV. XXII, 11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he -which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, -let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy -still. - -TITUS II, 3. The aged women likewise, that they be in behavior as -becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, -teachers of good things. - -ZECH. XIV, 20. In that day shall there be upon the bells of the -horses, HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD: and the pots in the Lord's house shall -be like the bowls before the altar. - -21. Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto -the Lord of hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of -them, and seethe therein: and in that day there shall be no more the -Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts. - -1 CHRON. XVI, 29. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name: -bring an offering, and come before him: worship the Lord in the beauty -of holiness. - -PSALM XXIX, 2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship -the Lord in the beauty of holiness. - -PSALM XCIII, 5. Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh thy -house, O Lord, forever. - -1 TIM. II, 8. I will therefore that men pray every-where, lifting up -holy hands, without wrath and doubting. - -TITUS I, 8. But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, -just, holy, temperate. - -ISAIAH LII, 11. Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no -unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear -the vessels of the Lord. - -1 TIM. IV, 12. Let no man despise thy youth, but be thou an example of -the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in -faith, in purity. - -JOHN XV, 8. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so -shall ye be my disciples. - -PSALM LXXXVI, 2. Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save -thy servant that trusteth in thee. - -JER. II, 3. Israel was holiness unto the Lord, and the first-fruits of -his increase: all that devour him shall offend; evil shall come upon -them, saith the Lord. - -MATT. VI, 20. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where -neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break -through nor steal: - -21. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. - -LUKE I, 70. As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have -been since the world began. - -1 THESS. II, 10. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and -justly, and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you that believe. - -1 PET. III, 5. For after this manner in the old time the holy women -also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto -their own husbands. - - -THE END. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's A Bible Hand-Book, by F. C. (Fernandez) Holliday - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BIBLE HAND-BOOK *** - -***** This file should be named 52232-8.txt or 52232-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/2/3/52232/ - -Produced by Richard Hulse, Chris Pinfield and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |